《When the Siren Sings and Humanity Ceases to Fall: Our, War》 Episode 1: A Reason to Die (1/3) ?? Hwang EunHa?. ? ? Origin Year 138, 14th of Hana. 8.22 am. The combination of steel concrete and glass created one of humanitys most renowned strongholds. Military airships small and large gathered around the wharves. Porters and ship crew busily ran around the expansive platforms. As the ship decelerated, I felt the wind hammer against my body. I tugged on my cloak, pulling it tighter over myself. Ms. Hwang, weve arrived. As I looked at the chains that loosely bound my hands and feet, a sense of dread filled my chest. These emotions should just die. We disembarked the airship, I lifted my gaze. As if to boast its regal presence in this expanse of sky, the highest point of the stronghold towered above even the clouds. At once I fell in awe of the scale of this colossal fortress. Humanitys last bastion. Fortress 13. Such was the name given to this magnificent weapon. My last stop. I lowered my gaze and followed the officer. Whos that? The prisoner So thats the girl that killed half the army? I heard she ruined her wedding. She looks so young though. No way were going to die because of her right? I hated it. The stares, these voices. Passing the grand entrance, we took the stairs to our right. Pacing down the hall, I looked in the direction of the passing windows. The sky was beautiful today. The chains that bound me jingled. Staff Sergeant Chu stopped. Were here. Here? What is this? To decide your executioner. I can decide my executioner? She knocked on the door. I heard a voice, permission was granted and we entered. There were five people seated around the table. I knew one of them, the one XiaoLe suggested would best serve as my executioner. First Sergeant Hai Aki. He sat at the furthest seat from the entrance where I stood. With his fingers interlaced, he stared at me with his steely eyes. Sergeant Hwang EunHa, its a pleasure to meet you. Its an honour likewise, First Sergeant Hai. It was a brief greeting. Staff Sergeant Chu ushered me to take a seat. I have been notified of the order. But I cant help but be curious about your decision. It shouldve been summarised sufficiently inside the reports. My lifelong dream and ambition. Everything I suffered up till this point led to this. My execution. How ironic. It wasnt more of my blood, sweat and tears. It wasnt even becoming the commander and leading the army with all I had. It was my death. If I die, the world would become a brighter place. I was the cause of the war and plight of humanity. The report alone didnt mention anything about why this is a good decision. XiaoLe must have put in a word. Thats why they were so lenient. I cant help but find it a tad annoying. Care to explain yourself? No. I shook my head. Just as there were people who were born with the destiny of heroism, there were those who were born with a destiny of destruction. If I dont die within this one week. You must kill me. I had already resolved myself for this. If it would make the world a better place, I was prepared to die for it. Otherwise, there was no purpose to my existence. Can I become her executioner instead of First Sergeant? A bonny voice chided with a raised hand. I hadnt noticed this earlier but why was there a kid in this room? She looks so young, who the hell? Its up to her to decide. First Sergeant Hai shook his head. Really? Then EunHa, can I be your executioner? The child looked right at me and asked. What the hell? The kid wants to be my executioner? Please, please! Ill make sure you have a painless death or maybe a painful death, if thats what you want. Im a pro at this, trust me, I have a lot of experience in torturinggeh. Dont be insensitive. Staff Sergeant Chu slammed her head with a book. I was dumbfounded. Im not being insensitive! Im serious! Serious? If youre serious then whats up with your goofy attitude? Ahem. Let me try this again. Ms. EunHa, I, Rize Tatsuki wish to become your executioner. You have no right to choose whoever else to become your executioner because if you do, Ill kill you first. Rize Tatsuki? Ive never heard of her. She had straight black hair that curled at the fringes and ethereal eyes that naturally drew ones interest. But something about her just felt off. PFft. Someone in the room cracked a laugh. Mr. Chen. Ah, sorry. Dont mind me I was just Boo Rize-chan, shut up, you talk too much. Theres nothing wrong with talking too much! Its too stiff here. Im just trying to lighten up the mood! Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. First Sergeant Hais raid squad was known as the greatest contributor to Operation Sink. So for a young girl to be among them was ridiculous. Who even is this Rize Tatsuki? First Sergeant Hais daughter? Some kind of mascot? I dont know if you would be able to kill me when it counts I expressed my doubts. A kid like her couldnt possibly withstand the psychological trauma of personally ending ones life, right? To be honest, I think shes your best option for a happy death. A late induction, Im Shun Kato, a Gunnery Sergeant. Happy death? You cant be serious. I will have to agree with him on that. Rize-chan may look like this, but shes easily the scariest person in the room. Both Staff Sergeant Chu and Vice Admiral Chen raised their agreements. Me? Scary? No way. Why would I be scary? Dont trust the shit she says. W-What?! How dare you all! Everyone in the room shared the same opinion. This girl? Scary? Perfect fit as my executioner? Happy death? See, everyone agrees. So pick me already! Rize-chan, enough. Shut up papa. Im trying to market myself to this woman here. The fuck did you call me? Ah! Ms. Lili, papa is at it again! He cursed me! He cursed me! You damn prick. Youll be hearing from me tonight! Ahhh!! Save me! The room erupted in chaos, laughter and screams spread everywhere. I felt like the only one who didnt understand what was going on. I was told a lot of consideration had been given before assigning this specific squad to me. But why did it feel like they overlooked something major? Did they not audit things properly? Am I crazy, or were they crazy? Papa? So the child is the First Sergeants daughter? They dont resemble each other though? Maybe she took after her mother? Ill make sure to take care of everything for you, so pick me as your executioner okay? Youll regret it very very much if you dont. Im not joking. In a daze, I turned towards her, who held my hand in hers. Her eyes were Sparkling. What is this? Scary. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Coincidence or otherwise, Ms. Tatsuki was chosen as my lead executioner. Of course, it wasnt to say the others couldnt end my life. Simply, they just need someone who would take charge. The fact that a whole squad of elites was put in charge of ending a single persons life spoke of how critical the issue was. Call me Rize-chan. Im your junior. My junior? She was about one head shorter than I was, yet had a backbone that seemed stronger than my own. I looked at her stiffly. How old are you? Twelve. And you? Twelve fifteen was the age when military cadets enrol in training. Sixteen is when they graduate and officially begin service in the military. To become a full-fledged private, they need to complete this strict one-year practicum before they can officially join the ranks. This girl wasnt even at an age eligible for recruitment. Is she really twelve? She must be lying. How old are you? In my silence, she repeated my question back to me. Eighteen What?! So young? Young?! You should look at yourself in the mirror! No, no, no. This is crazy. Im not supposed to be thinking like this when Im going to die. Call me Rize-chan. I ignored her and forced myself to walk ahead. Hey! Walk slower! Shes the most qualified for the job? Really? This brat? The soldiers on guard lowered their heads at my presence. Showing such respect when they talked behind my back, what a disgusting way to be treated. But I deserved it. Who else otherwise? Your room is not there! Its up here! She pointed towards the stairs 20 paces behind me. Damn it. She. Shes going to be the end of me. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Call me Rize-chan. You are aware that you shouldnt try to get too close to a prisoner on death row, right? Then EunHa, why were you sent for execution? She just skipped the honorifics, did she now? Theres no need for you to know. Just leave me alone can you? She had already done her part to lead me to my room. Any more would be excessive. Okay. But you better tell me why youre going to be executed. Ill wake you up for breakfast sharp 6am, dont you wake up late. As for dinner, Ill bring it over to you later at 6pm, so keep an eye out for that. If you need anything, you can press the bell here At her lengthy dizzy explanation of dos and donts, I scrutinised the room. It looked similar to any luxury guest room built for visiting dignitaries. Not something normal soldiers could enjoy. It had everything from a bed to a grand view of the skies outside. Of course, the windows and doors have been modified to prevent my escape. It was out of the question to think about leaving now. Even if I did have a change of heart, I was stuck on this fortress floating in the middle of nowhere. So theres no way to return to the city. Got that? Y-Yes Good. There are things I need to do, so be a good girl and stay put. Okay. Shes crazy. There. What Out of nowhere, she decided to unlock the cuffs that bound my wrist. Its uncomfortable to wear those for so long. And since you cant escape anyways, it would be better to enjoy what little you have left. Ms. Tatsuki then left, locking the door from the outside to ensure my confinement. I remained seated on the ground dumbstruck. It wasnt for a while when I regained myself that I realised the heavy reality of my situation. I shouldve stuck with First Sergeant Hai. Not her. I made a big mistake. A happy death? No. She was planning to make me regret every last shred of my life. Inject me with joy, and reverse my determination. Then, have me beg for mercy before finally killing me off. She said it herself. She was good with torture. The others also agreed that she was the most insidious. Ms. Tatsuki-chan may not be who she appears to be. She can act kind on the outside but her true identity is still unknown. I shuddered at the thought of her blood-stained smile. Shit. Before she toys with me, I had to act first. I searched the room for something I could use to kill myself. In the end, the only sharp object I could find was that single glass cup. I had to first shatter it into shards before it could become useful. So I threw it. And realised that it was made from reinforced glass. It didnt break. What the hell was this situation? .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Staring and watching as the afternoon sky settled into the evening hue. Heres your dinner. Unabashed, my crazy executioner entered without knocking on the door. As promised, she brought me my food. Did she have to come with a cart though? She pulled up the metal cover and revealed the grilled salmon. However, I found myself drawn instead to the sharp knife that sat beside the spoon. I cant believe they even hired a chef to cook for you. Crazy. Who are you exactly? Someone who deserves to die. I muttered an answer to her sickening question. No. Hold on. Was she playing me for a fool? Where did she get this food from? Theres no way they arranged a chef to cook something for me unless I met her slow, concerned gaze. I was taken aback. Do you want me to accompany you? She asked. No. I can eat it myself. That expression. Be careful alright. I couldnt find a butter knife in the kitchen so I can only give you this one. She couldve just not brought the knife and left me the spoon. Why the hell did she have to make something painfully wrong so obvious? I feel like Im going to get another PTSD attack before I die. I want to change executioners. Really, someone please save me from this girl. Such was my prayer before my meal. And when I opened my eyes, she was gone. What? She actually left already? Feeling suspicious, I tested the doorknob to find that it was locked. She had actually left. Left me with a knife. Was she testing me? Did she put me in a dilemma on purpose? Is this how a pro does her work? I grabbed the plate and spoon, turning away from the two sharp objects as soon as I did. In small bites, I brought the salmon pieces to my mouth. Delicious. Damn it. Why I dont want to die -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Do you know of anyone who achieved everything easily? Someone who only needed to wish, and it would by some miracle present themselves before them? Do you know of anyone who, just being by their side, could make you feel their warm presence as soothing as the sun? Do you know of anyone who was carefree as the wind, someone who moved with the flow of life, a person who wasnt bound by the rules of this world? I didnt realise it in the beginning when I met her. But blinded by my obsession, my fears, it was only much later that I learnt the very person who I met was ?\???. Many people have died because of me. Many more families were harmed even though I did everything I could to prevent their deaths. Harbouring the will of fate, any mission I touch falls into ruins, and any efforts to help someone only leads to more resentment. When everything looks like its going well, some unexplainable force would tilt the fate of favour and kill everyone. I could choose to continue to rise in fame and rank, but what was the purpose of reaching it if the outcome only led to more bloodshed? Blessed was the ignorant person born who didnt have to overthink their life. Cursed was the person who knew of the misfortune that came by simply existing. Effort and grit distinguish failure from success. But it did not distinguish between a negative or positive outcome. I was such a person. Someone who, no matter how hard I tried, would only create more problems for the people around me. Ah, someone, please I cant stop thinking. Stop thinking Stop What do you think youre doing? It was midnight. The room was dark. My hand which held a knife was restrained. On the knife was my blood. How long have you been doing this? I have been doing this for as long as I can remember. During nights when I couldnt sleep, and quiet afternoons when I was locked inside my room. There were many self-inflicted scars on my arms and legs, the many times I couldnt help but indulge in its pain. Do you have no dignity? Where is your self-love? Self love, dignity? I was destined to die, why did it matter anymore? She stole the knife from my hand, the blade glimmered in the moonlight. I squinted. Expecting my life to end there. But instead. She had used that knife to cut her own wrist. Ill cut myself wherever you cut yourself. Think through it wisely the next time you try to perform self-harm. The wound she inflicted on herself was deeper than my own. What is wrong with her? She was my executioner, so why would she take this bullshit so far? She left the knife in my room on purpose, why was she blaming me for my self-harm tendencies now? From the cut on her wrist and my own, blood pooled onto the bed sheets. The scent of it made me dizzy. EunHa, be a good girl and just enjoy the last few days of your life okay? She knew I would stop hurting myself if it hurt another person in the process. She understood me, I couldnt understand her. I only had one week left, why couldnt she just leave me alone? Why When my thoughts become too intrusive, self-harm was a good way to get me out of my head. The pain felt good. It brought me solace from the darkness within my own mind. The pain was also good for my guilt. All the bad things Ive done, it was my own way of punishing myself. I didnt know when she prepared a first aid kit. She began fixing up my wound before her own. I stared at the joint which she bandaged. When can I die? I croaked. On your last day. I couldve opted for an earlier death. Much earlier. But. I came to the fortress in the first place because I wanted to witness the Last Bastion of humanity with my very two eyes before I left for the afterlife. And. I wanted to die somewhere far away from him. I didnt want him to see my body. I didnt want him to mourn. I didnt want him to blame himself. Now my executioner wouldnt even let me die of my own volition. Maybe I shouldve just jumped off the ship. It was a mistake to come here. Either that or, fate wanted to make me suffer again. Just as it always does. Kill me quickly. Please, kill me before I change my mind. Episode 1: A Reason to Die (2/3) ? Origin Year 138, 15th of Hana. Morning the next day. I woke up with my hands chained and my shoulders sore. The pain from the cut had mostly disappeared, but a lingering sensation remained. I sat silently on the bed. I dont want to die. Such a thought crossed my mind. Please dont die. His plea repeated in my mind. Not once, but many times. Hell forget me soon enough. Stop thinking about it. Morning EunHa. The light in the room was haphazardly turned on. I raised my head to meet her gaze. You have pretty bad bed hair. Im seeing things right? That small sleeping bag on the floor? She slept in my room? Im going crazy. Was she going to do this every day from now on? I must be going crazy. Are you alright? She approached me. I retreated a few inches. Her hands pressed against the bed duvet as she began to crawl towards me. The bandage wrapped around her hand, and the red blood stains on the sheets remained from yesterday night. Why, why, why Why are you doing this? What did I do to deserve this kind of treatment? Im scared. Someone. Someone save me. Kill me. Before this monster makes me regret it all God. Its enough to bestow me such a miserable fate. So please. At least give me a peaceful death. I beg you Her small hand glided across my head and found themselves settled with a few light pats. Did you have a good sleep? What kind of expression was she making? I didnt dare to raise my head. How insane was this child to be able to treat me in this manner without feeling an ounce of sympathy? Shes a psychopath, a complete psychopath. My breathing hastened, and I felt my chest tighten. No. Not now, please. Enough of this. Theres nothing to be afraid of. Im here. Im here. My body shivered. I didnt know if the tears that I felt were because of fear or remorse. It was nauseating. Look at me. She forced herself into my view. Strangle me. Her golden irises glowed distinctively. All things ceased to matter, the vertigo I felt disappeared, and my body stopped shaking. Something, just something about her eyes It held me. Just like when I look into Kenjis eyes, I couldnt tear away when I stared into hers either. However, different from his which created a tingly discomfort in my chest. I felt a sense of calm. Everything is going to be alright. She said. Certainly. Everything is going to be alright. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* After taking a long bath. I wore a white dress and returned to the main room. The smell of blood had been eliminated, replaced by the fresh scent of flowers. And, my executioner was already seated with breakfast prepared, waiting. Breakfast is ready. She said with a smile. For whatever reason, the corners of my lips rose slightly. I raised the metal lid and found some bread, chowder and a side of grilled unagi. I saw her tear open a paper bag and take out a piece of preserved nutrient bar. Youre going to eat here? The fact that I asked surprised even me. Yup. She was eating military rations while I ate this? Is she doing this so I would feel guilty about eating in front of her? I found out that some brands of this are really tasty. Do you want to have a try? No thank you I took my seat, broke the bread into pieces and soaked it inside the chowder. I didnt like chowder. But somehow, this one tasted especially good. I heard from papa yesterday that you wanted to see how things run around here. Thats part of the reason why I chose this place to die. Thats great! Then let me be your tour guide! It would be a waste if you spent all the time inside this room. But under one condition. I never said anything. Call me Rize-chan. I was beginning to sympathize with First Sergeant Hais struggle. Calling her a motherfucker after experiencing her attitude first hand was quite reasonable. Rize-chan. Kyaa! Good girl! How exactly did he teach his daughter? Shes not sane. I held back the urge to punch her. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* The history of war waged between humans and demonica began a long time ago. Humans easily prevailed in the beginning few raids. Their small threat served as a sort of glue that united humanity during those turbulent times of reconstitution. However, as time progressed, the scale and frequency of these attacks increased. And that led to the first tipping point. About half a century ago, we lost the Zeroth Stratum to the demons. Much of Earths technology remained in that stratum. So having lost control over that entire region was a great loss. Fortress 13. It was a giant pseudo-castle structure built for the sake of engaging Cloud Hives that come from the Zeroth Stratum. They were built learning from historical mistakes. In an effort to fight against the ever intensifying demonica forces, the First Stratum had become a war zone. The assembly of these giant structures were collectively known as humanitys Last Bastion. More than ten of these giant strongholds roamed the skies in the First Stratum. Not to mention the many reinforced sky islands fortified to strike down any demonica that breached into this layer. While these colossal strongholds do exist in few numbers within the Second Stratum, most of them operated within the airspace of the First Stratum. The world we live in today was unlike ancient Earth. There was no real land, only floating islands that seemed to defy old-world physics. Rize-chan held my chains as we made our way down the stairs. I had gotten used to being the worlds enemy, so the stares of those that saw us didnt bother me. Ah, Rize-chan, good morning. Good morning sir! Morning. Sup. But I wasnt used to how friendly they were to Rize-chan. Those that greeted her greeted me likewise. I could only give an awkward response. This is the parade ground, I think youve seen it already. During special occasions, wed hold marching events or large parties here. There was also this one time when we had a weird wedding festival for soldiers that couldnt find a partner. But with the frequency of the attacks lately, its rare to see this place being used. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. A somnolent hall held up by giant pillars and overhanging arches. Rize-chan also explained that besides a place for gathering, it was sometimes used as an intermediate site for large material storage before moving it to the main warehouse. After a lengthy explanation of other trivial information, Rize-chan brought me to the underground dome. It was the centrepiece of the fortress, a hollowed-out cavern which housed the hearta meteorite-sized prana core which could be seen encased within military glass. Engineers were busily working to reinforce the broken frames. This is the busiest place by far. The demon swarm comes in doves, attracted to this thing. Many openings on the underside of the fortress were created to lure the demonica into this room. Even now, when there wasnt an engagement with a Cloud Hive, stray demonica could be seen trying to approach the crystal. Gunfire resounded. Their lives ended at the confrontation of skilled soldiers. Collectors then picked up the corpses to be recycled into materials for battle. It was a self-sustaining system for a battle of attrition. Ms. Lili! Morning! Morning Rize-chan. And a good morning to you too, Ms. Hwang. Her smile was dazzling. Awfully so. Morning. I said. Did you sleep well yesterday? I hope Rize-chan didnt do anything extreme. I didnt do anything extreme. Right, EunHa? Staff Sergeant Chu was sceptical. Meanwhile, Rize-chan was coercing me to agree with her with an innocent gaze. I decided not to say anything. Hm? What happened to you? Eh?! Staff Sergeant Chu suddenly grabbed Rize-chans wrist. She examined the bandage on her hand. I had already taken off mine because the wound had closed. It was also hidden under the coat I wore over my dress. Was there an attack last night? Oh no, no. There was nothing of that sort. I just scratched myself, thats all. Is the wound deep? Its pretty light on the surface. Then why didnt you just heal yourself? Heal yourself? Because its a small cut. Dont you normally heal small cuts? What did she mean by that? Come on Ms. Lili. Its not a big deal. Besides, dont we have an important guest here? Lets just end it at that, please? You better go to the infirmary if the wound doesnt heal properly. I got it Sorry. This girl sometimes does things unnecessarily. I hope she hasnt caused you any trouble Can I Hm? Can I change to someone else? What? Swap Rize-chan for someone else, please .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? My mother died when I was born, so I dont know what its like having a mother. But even without a maternal figure in my past, I couldnt help thinking that Staff Sergeant Chu had the air of such a noble figure. Watching her nag Rize-chan who kept trying to talk her way out of her mischief resembled that of a bickering mother and daughter. Is this what its like to have a mother? It was completely different from the figure of a father. I sometimes wish I had a mother. Maybe then I wouldnt have turned out this way. Im truly sorry for everything. If you wish, I will take her place on her behalf. NOOOOO!!! EunHa! Say no! Rize-chan, behave yourself. Anyone else would be better than being with Rize-chan. But was it really alright? Staff Sergeant Chu and Rize-chan were fundamentally different. One was kind and caring, the other was teetering on the edge of bludgeoned insanity. If I took on Staff Sergeant Chus suggestion and got too close to that warmth, what should I do? If I had such a concern, wouldnt it be better to stick with Rize-chan instead? Being by her side, at least Id want to die quicker. You cant kill her, so youre not fit for the job. Rize-chan pouted. I didnt say I would be the one to kill her. Ill only take her into custody for a short while. No, no, no! EunHa is mine! Rize-chan, shes not your pet Im sure they didnt just call me a pet, yeah I didnt hear anything. Its your decision Ms. Hwang. Do you want me to take care of you in her stead? I lowered my head. Yes, please. UWaaaaa!! Youre so unfair!! Unfair!! Ill make sure you regret it!! Rize-chan cried and ran away. Youd think that shed be more mature because she talks like an adult. Wellthe next thing you know it, shes throwing a tantrum like a spoiled kid. Seriously. Staff Sergeant Chu shook her head. Shes like that, dont mind her. Ill make sure she doesnt try to bother you again tonight. Saying so, she unlocked the cuffs that bound my wrist. Its quite scary for those that dont know her, so I can understand your sentiments. She said that shes twelve. Isnt she underaged? How did she become a member of the squad? Or is she just a mascot? That Its a complicated story. Yes, shes underage. It isnt wrong to say that she shouldnt even be here, to begin with. Then? Just because shes First Sergeants daughter? First Sergeants daughter? Staff Sergeant Chu looked at me with a shocked expression. Youre mistaken. Actually, Rize-chan isnt anyones daughter. We only treat her like that because shes an orphan, you know? Orphan? So shes not First Sergeant Hais daughter? Wait. Tatsuki RizeHai Aki, their last names were different. I shouldve noticed that. She called him papa adoption then? First Sergeant Hai did consider sending in an official letter for that, but things went awry mid-way and lets just say it didnt work out. However, even without a legal consent of adoption, shes been clinging to him ever since the day they met. She said, holding her head as if she were having a headache. I cant understand a thing. If its not preferential treatment then youre saying that The only reason why she holds such a high position in our company is because shes simply indispensable. Indispensable Someone like her, indispensable? No way. Otherwise, she cant even be called a cadet. She has no official rank. A soldier enlisted as First Sergeant Hais right hand without any rank. Have you heard about the Black Siren? I think Ive heard of it The story of the Black Siren was more of a rumour than a myth. Sirens are a sentient-class demonica. They are found rarely in the First Stratum, but if you encounter one, earplugs are a must. Their serenade can send their entranced victims to their deaths. The story goes that there exists a demonica disguised as a female soldier. She, the Black Siren once enamoured a soldier, brought him before her presence, and relished in the sight of him tearing himself apart. It was quite extreme. Normally, sirens can only put their prey into a trance, not issue commands. Thats why the Black Siren is referred to as Black. The whole concept of the story was ridiculous, so I simply took it as some horror tale told by soldiers when they were bored. Though it seemed Shes that Black Siren. My mark was off. Way, way off. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- ? Origin Year 138, 1st of Hana. (A month ago_) There was a person who gave me everything. But all I could do was throw it away. For my existence itself was a sin, and my fate was to die. I decided that this would be the best for us. For humanity. For him. Instead of a world where his life ended at my hands, Id much prefer a world where he lived happily in my absence. I wanted him to survive just a little longer if possible. My shoulders were exposed, the sexy curves of my clavicle directed ones eyes towards my cleavage. The wedding dress sparkled with detailed patterns that adorned the translucent surface. Various clear jewels added to the complexity of the simple design while the gentle train flowing from the lance to the ground made my already beautiful appearance all the more ethereal. Pearl blonde hair glimmered, braided in a wreath of white lilies. My glossy pink lips didnt match my teal-blue eyes which reflected dread and anxiety. The pretty girl standing before the full-sized mirror was me. A bride-to-be. My personal aide Ju MinGyeo, who wore a bridesmaid dress adjusted the train of my gown. She raised her head to look at me in the mirror. EunHa-nim, do you not wish for this? She asked. Do I wish for this? A wedding signifies a new beginning, a vow of love, the mark of a new journey in ones life. Its supposed to be a day that brings boundless joy and passion, one of the merriest moments a couple could ever experience. Should I call it off? She asked again. She knew I couldnt possibly run from this. Yet deep down she wished for my true happiness. I observed the dull gleam in my eyes. The resolve Ive mustered for today, that decision will change the fate of the world forever. I cant falter. I must do it. Ju MinGyeo-ssi. Her hands stopped. Please give me some space alone. Understood. Having watched over me from childhood to adulthood, she had been by my side ever since I remembered. My tendencies, my fears, my feelings, my desires, my dreamsshe knew everything about me. There was no need for me to explain why I told her to leave. She was already aware of my unstable state. She knew the wedding wasnt the problem, it was simply the timing and intent behind the whole circumstance. And I spoke, she held the door and paused for me to complete my sentence. Thank you for everything. I had to say it. Because this would be the last time I get the chance to do so. MinGyeo-unnie. The elder sister I never had. I love you. She turned around and wrapped her arm tight around me. EunHa. I wish you utmost happiness, sincerely. ?\???. The bride enters! The double door swings open. A white veil concealed my face, a bouquet of white lilies held between my hands. My wedding was held at the sacred chapel. The morning light poured in from high windows, drawing patterns on the ground. The red carpet led me towards the altar where my beloved stood. MinGyeo-unnie followed behind me, making sure my dress didnt get stuck on anything. Slightly. Slightly I lifted my head to meet his hazel coloured eyes. Together weve shared many moments of pain and joy. When I needed him the most, he was there. When I cried, he was there to console me. When it was cold, he was there to embrace me. When it hurt, he was there to take the pain away. He was my saviour and guardian. Someone who wouldnt hesitate to lay his life down for me. Tying the knot and becoming one with him was one of my greatest wishes. I didnt fall in love with him for no reason. But doing so meant something else. It hurt me as much as it did him. I caught a glimpse of his sad smile. He knew I was suffering. My father and my brother could be seen in the audience. Faces of friends and comrades. Sergeants and commanders. Lastly, the mastermind of todays ceremony. My closest friend, comrade, and rival. The one who would prevent the worlds greatest disaster. The hero who would save all of humanity. And the one who shared the same love as I did. The War Saint, Wu XiaoLe. She applauded with the rest of the crowd. All of them have gathered here today on this auspicious day. My heart ached. All the troubles Ive brought upon her, yet never once she had she blamed me. She did what she believed to be right. Bearing the weight of the world, as the only one who had the power to change the fate of an uncertain future. For everything she had done, the sacrifices she had madeundeniably, she was the one more deserving of his love. To prevent humanitys downfall. Todays wedding marked a pivotal turning point. For the sake of a better future, she sealed her feelings for him. So that I could be happy. So that we could be happy. It was an insult to all her efforts. Because I wasnt happy. Church bells rang, and the vibrations reverberated through my body. I finally reached the altar where he and the priest stood. I turned to face him. He parted the veil that covered my face. Agony ripped through my chest. I held back the urge to cry. I was going to do something horrible. Youre beautiful, EunHa. Im sorry. Im really sorry for hurting you. Again and again. Ive been nothing but a thorn in your side. Humanitys disaster. It was time to let go. On this sacred day, we are gathered here today in the sight of God. Together in witness to join together, the groom, Matsushita Kenji and bride, Hwang EunHa, in holy matrimony. The priest spoke solemnly. In Gods presence, proclaim. To the groom, do you, Matsushita Kenji, profess from this day onward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish Hwang EunHa, until death do you part? I do. I love you Kenji. To the bride, do you, Hwang EunHa, profess from this day onward, for better for worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish Matsushite Kenji, until death do you part. I I really, really do. In the sight of God and these witnesses, I now pronounce you husband and wife! You may now kiss! Hundreds of times weve performed this action. Now as natural as breathing, his lips met mine. I love you Kenji. But So please forget me. Forget me Kenji. I dropped the flower in my hands. Revealing the knife underneath, I impaled his stomach with the hidden blade. His body stiffened, he quickly grabbed my wrist. I didnt know what kind of expression I was making. EunHa why I pulled out the knife. Ugh He winced. Even though I had aimed for his non-vital points, the blade had been coated with poison. So. He collapsed to the ground, blood soaking through his suit. I turned to the shocked audience. Someone save him. God. Save him. Blood dripped from my trembling hands. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- He opened his eyes. The air that passed through his lungs was cold, his body felt heavy. As his vision regained its former clarity, he looked around. A white room with white machines and monitors. Mn? Hes awake? Hes awake? Sir, how are you He heard voices, but couldnt quite discern the source. He closed his eyes and tried to recall. The cathedral. Family. Her white dress, his matching tuxedo. Their wedding. EunHa. ! ?\???. A day after he woke up, he was transferred to a private ward. Sitting on the hospital bed, he gazed out towards the cerulean skies. Over the past hour, many of his friends had come and gone to pay him a visit. Gifts and souvenirs that wished for his recovery hoarded the desk. Bitterly, he couldnt help but think that these gifts implied something else. He heard the sound of the door slide open. He turned to the door. Her crimson-pink hair tied into a side ponytail, a plain collared dress Kenji, Im glad youre awake. How are you feeling? She placed the basket of fruits on the chair, seeing as the table was already full. She sat on a chair facing the bed. He sat facing the wall. Their gazes didnt meet. Wheres EunHa? What are you guys hiding from me? He asked. She clenched the hem of her clothes. Why did she stab me? What happened to the wedding? He wanted to know. She shook her head. Shes dead. Dont lie. Im not EunHa may be alive at the Fortress now. But in a weeks time, shed probably be dead. Or maybe she was already dead. I didnt want this to happen either. Tears condensed in her eyes. She refused to listen to me. EunHa was stubborn. She refused to listen to everyone. Too stubborn. The very person they swore to protect yet her fate turned out like this. Shes still here. He said, refusing to accept. She trembled. The vivid memory of the knife entering his stomach was still fresh in his mind. He had been in a coma for almost a week thanks to that. The wedding had been annulled, EunHa was sent for execution. Was it right to save EunHa who had made it clear that she didnt want him to interfere? He had no idea where she was, nor her current situation. Was it alright to try and rescue EunHa by this point? This wasnt the first time she refused his help. But would this be the first time he agreed to her irony? Kenji, she did this for us. She lightly touched his hand over the blanket. She wants us to let her go. Was he fed up with EunHas whiny attitude? Yes. Angry that she was in a constant state of unease; that somehow no matter what he did, she would fall into a spiral of self-loathing? Yes. Frustrated that no matter what he did, he couldnt find a solution to her curse? I promised her. He recalled the expression she made when the knife entered. Guilt? Remorse? Pain? No. It was regret. She regretted having met him. That I would save her no matter what. She chose the world over him. But he chose her over the world. XiaoLe. He looked at the War Saint with a faint smile. Its not too late to save her, right? A tear slipped from her eyes. Yes. Episode 1: A Reason to Die (3/3) Ms. Chu cleared her work schedule for my sake. I heard that the only reason their squad had been posted to Fortress 13 was for the sake of ensuring my death. So, what do you want to do with the remainder of your time? She asked. Was there anything I should be looking forward to? My death obviously, but that aside, did I want to do anything before the end of my life? Honestly, I think its enough that I got to see the Fortress. Is there anything I should do? I asked back. She showed a troubled smile. Im sorry Im not as assertive as Rize-chan. No. Theres no need to be sorry. I think I prefer it this way, shes too noisy. I followed Ms. Chu aimlessly. Wandering the hall one moment, taking a stroll on the open platform the next. We admired the airships in the sky, and the giant blue whales that seemed to drift with the breeze of the wind. The both of us came to a coral garden. Tall lush seaweed and kelp towering over the short vibrant corals. A walkway cut through the centre. Why do they have something like this here? Wont it be a place for demonica to hide? You find this in every Fortress, nature is a good place to heal. Too much concrete can be bad for ones health. Although not as direct as Rize-chan, I felt an unwanted hopefulness from her words. Want to take a walk? Alright. Whatever it was, since I was going to die, I might as well spend my time to the fullest. We step foot into the garden. I observed the swaying leaves of kelp, bubbles that form on the Staghorn Coral, anemones that small clown fishes called home, and the krill that hid between the spaces of Montipora Coral. It seemed that we werent the only ones here as we bumped into many other soldiers who, like ourselves, were taking a stroll to relax their minds. There was an arbour in the centre of the garden. A small squad could be seen diligently discussing something. When they saw Ms. Chu, they waved and greeted with warm smiles. I simply lowered my head and passed. To think that people could still smile on the battlefield like this If possible, Id like if you could reconsider your decision. Ms. Chu suddenly said. I dont know what you were thinking when you made this decision. I think its truly foolish to end your life like this. Ah? Really now Reconsider? Now of all times? Ive already parted with everything important to me, there was nothing to reconsider. Its too late. Ive already resolved to die for the world. Its a vain death. You dont know anything. She doesnt understand a thing, so it would make sense why shed call it a pointless death. Claiming an opinion without knowing the truth behind it. Its quite laughable. I wouldnt have made this choice to begin with if my death actually meant nothing. If it were as simple as self-deprecation and depression, heck, that would be easy to fix. Does she know how many people would die because of me? The kind of ruin the world awaits in the future if I continue to live? The things I had to leave behind, the sacrifices I had to make, and the bitterness I had to endure to come to this decision? She knew nothing of it. Nothing. She can advise me all she wants. Because in the end, if not by her hands, I will surely die by my own. Youre the one who " All units prepare for battle. Category 2 Hive, bearing 293 degrees from the bow, engagement in 30 minutes. General composition: lesser demonica and Colossal-class demonica of Short Whales and Bloodfin Orcas. No sentient-class, the possibility of swarm-class demonica is unconfirmed. I repeat. All units prepare for battle. Category 2 Hive bearing 293 degrees The speakers boomed. A loud siren alarm pierced the atmosphere. Troops rushed from the Castle entrances, gun stands, barrels and ballistae were quickly raised along the platforms. Ill bring you back to your room. For various reasons, adrenaline pumped through my veins, blood rushed to my head. Its dangerous out here. Dangerous? Ms. Chu, I dont know if youre stupid or inhumane. Dont you know what you came here for? To retreat from battle on the excuse that it was dangerous? Ive sloughed through so many near-death experiences, do you think I would be swayed by those weak words? Are you seriously no different from Rize-chan? Staff Sergeant Chu. Something snapped inside me. I stared at her. Dont forget your main objective. I get the freedom to decide how I want to die. You have no reason to stop me. Either I die from a bullet to the head, or in battle. So stop bullshiting me with your sympathy. Let me end my life in peace. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The Cloud Hive drew close. I left Ms. Chu and borrowed a gun from the weapon repository with the permission of the staff in charge. I was only allowed a basic AP-rifle thanks to my inmate status. Whatever. An AP-rifle was good enough. With a red dot sight and multiple magazines, I should be able to take a few hundred of them down with me. I dont know what youre thinking, but stay safe out there. The weapons sergeant said. Thank you. Thank you for saying something so thoughtless. ?\???. Monsters, demons, sea daemon, demonica There were many names to call them. Before humanity was thrown into this fragmented world, marine life didnt exist as creatures of the sky. They existed in a place known as the ocean. The ocean is a vast pool of salt water that covered almost 70 percent of a planet known as Earth. Marine life had special organs that allowed them to thrive in these large salty pools of liquid. They utilised the principle of buoyancy and had floaters within their bodies to navigate the watery world. Science couldnt explain the resulting causality that altered the biology of these sea creatures. Modified lung gills replaced filament gills. Floaters were in fact reservoir stores of prana. The same went for sea plants like coral and seaweed. It was said that living on land shouldve been impossible for them. While I may not know how different current marine life was from those in ancient Earth, it didnt change the fact that killing marine life was essential to human survival. Hell. The origin of all sea demons. An unexplored region further below the Zeroth Stratum. No one knew exactly how they came into existence. However, demonica can be summed up as marine life turned into zombies. The causality had nothing to do with pathogens. When researchers compared non-demon variants to the original demonica, the key difference found was the change in cells. Like cancer. Across the same species, cells mutate in the same way. These mutated cells spread, first causing internal changes, before manifesting as external changes in appearance. Its from this chain reaction of infection that demonica are born in mass. Humans were resistant to these cell changes. So coming into contact with these demon cells posed no threat. But that didnt mean we were safe from them. AAHHHHHHH!!!! A Short Whale slammed on deck. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. The sounds of bones cracking. Their robust bodies and rock-hard skin made them perfect front-line tanks. Soldiers that moved away too late were crushed underneath. Weak bullets couldnt penetrate the skin. And electric batons only bent at the force. Multiple harpoons were fired from the ballistae, stabbing deep into the whale. Mechanical gears spun to drag it in, and high electrical current fried their prana organs. The colossal-class demonica thrashed around. Another ballista fired, this time, stabbing through its eyes and entering its brain. Without giving it a second glance, I finished reloading my AP-rifle and shifted focus. A ghastly swarm of Jawfish made their appearance to my left. I quickly switched focus and rained hell on the charging horde. 21 kills, 19 bullets. Efficiency matters when magazines can only hold limited rounds. My hand reached into the pocket. I clicked my tongue. I was on my last. And the Cloud Hive was still coming strong. This was my first experience of holding fort in a Fortress. So I had no idea a mere Category 2 Hive was this big. I had chewed through at least 30 extended magazines of 100 rounds, borrowing from ammunition boxes I found along the way. The battle had gone on for almost thirty minutes, and it showed no signs of ending. From the ground to the air. Demonica covered my view like rainfall. A shadow appeared over my head. I quickly rolled away. A Bloodfin Orca which had been killed a hundred metres up dropped dead, splattering its guts all over. Airships in the distance continued firing guns, working in a coordinated fashion to bait and break the Cloud Hive up into smaller pieces. Every hive has a queen. This one particularly refused to show itself. The demonica were being weathered down bit by bit. Help! HELLP!!! AHH!! I pulled the trigger and ended the lives of Beak Octopuses that tried to impale a fallen soldier. I grabbed his underarm and pulled his arm over my shoulder. Supporting him by the shoulders, we limped towards safety. Another Short Whale rushed towards the deck. The impact shook the ground. Damn it The horde of Jawfish which had arrived untethered themselves from the Short Whale and swarmed the nearby soldiers. Sorry I stole his bayonet and pushed him away. Ill hold them. Save yourself. My skin began to glow and tingle. My veins visibly shone, a pair of blue halo wing-like projections appeared behind me. Normally I dont do this because its dangerous. But well, I planned to die here anyway so it doesnt matter. My feet lifted off the ground. I was flying. Flying just like these monsters. I held the bayonet as if it were a sword. The blade of the gun tore through flesh. Escaping the jaws of a Short Whale. Pulling the trigger to expel the brain contents of a Bloodfin Orca. Jawfish snuck up from behind and bit my uniform. A Beak Octopus clung onto my shoulder, it stabbed its beak deep into my muscles. I slammed the head of the octopus with the stock of the bayonet. The wet sensation of blood glided across my skin. The pain continued to spread. But I hadnt a moment to spare. The shadow of death loomed over me. I dropped my altitude and evaded. When I was a child, I thought being able to fly made me a hero. I was, after all, the first recorded instance of organic flight in humans. A Short Whale snapped its jaws where I was last in position. Continuing down, it slammed onto the ground. Without a second moment, it kicked off and charged at me once more. I aimed at its eyes. Pulling the trigger repeatedly, until an empty clicking sound resounded. A swarm of Jawfish made their way into my sphere. The bayonet now empty, I resorted to the blade. I cut down two, the other five successfully grab hold of parts of my clothes and hair, refusing to let go. Their combined strength thrashed me around in the sky. The Short Whale closed the distance and opened its jaw. I forcefully erupt the prana in my body. A tingling cold sensation spread through my chest as I overpowered the Jawfishs crucifixion with that split burst of acceleration. As a warm-blooded mammal possessing an organ suited for cold-blooded animals. Naturally, my body was weak to the cold. Flying came with a cost. The more I use it, the colder my body becomes. I dodged the Short Whale. The Jawfish which clung to my hair pulled, forcing my head to the back. I lost control of my flight and plunged to the ground. The impact knocked the wind out of my lungs. Pain spread through my shoulder and neck where I braced the impact. And from the peripheral of my vision, I saw a bloodied Bloodfin Orca. It came with its jaws wide open. Unlike other humans, I had a reservoir organ, the same ones that marine life used to fly. The concentration of prana within my bloodstream also exceeded normal values by an extreme degree. It was at a level that would otherwise be poison to a normal person. My biology had some resemblance to that of marine life. So as long as my body maintained a consistent emission of prana, I would be seen as a creature they had to infect. This made me much more attractive than normal humans. It also made me a giant magnet for these creatures. A lingering emptiness where my now-gone engagement ring was. It was a matching ring he made especially so that I could fly without worry. It had the effect of absorbing prana emissions, thus masking my scent from these monsters. I returned it to XiaoLe before I came here. So. I watched my life flash by. I dont regret anything. Sorry Kenji. ?\???. This was atonement. I fully expect my death. It didnt matter how I died. As long as I did. Before he wakes up in the hospital. Before he tries to save me. The Bloodfin Orcas wide jaw covered my view. I resigned to fate. If this was my end, then I shall accept it with grace. EEUUNHHAAAA!!!! A cute yell. Her fist smashed into the side of the demonica. A comical sight where the whole body of the giant caved in from the single attack of a soldier ten times smaller than itself. And then it flew far into the distance. Are you alright?! Black blood and white steam oozed from her hand and shoulder. My body trembled. It trembled greatly. I should be dead. I should be dead. Dead. Dead. I came here for this reason. TO DIE. I didnt decide to end my life half-assed. It was a decision I fully understood the consequences of. Ive prepared myself mentally and physically for this. All the things I left behind. For this perfect opportunity. The fulfilment of my lifes mission. To protect everyone from this curse I am. Fatedid it no longer want me to die? God, why are you so cruel to me? If Im such a sinner, why dont you let me just die? And grant me judgement in hell? Why EunHa! Stop staring in a daze and get your feet moving!!! No, you why, I Its not the right time! Ugh?! The sword in her hands flashed with a unique swordplay that I can only call beautiful. Burdened by the ongoing battle, she had no choice but to fend off the coming swarm that circled around us. Almost a hundred Beak Octopuses and Jawfish met their ends by her hand. And more was still to come. With her attention elsewhere. I took my chance. I grabbed the bayonet. But arms went limp, and fingers slipped. I tried again. Holding the gun in reverse, wanting to point the blade point towards myself. But again, it ran from my hands. Please. Quickly. Before I change my mind. Tears streamed down my cheeks. Stab me. Kill me. If the world wont end me. I will. Ill do it. Ill do it myself. SO WHY CANT YOU JUST PICK UP THE FUCKING GUN EUNHA?! PICK IT UP! PICK IT UPPP!!! The gun flew far, far away. She kicked it. Ah Listen here you. She grabbed my collar and propped me up to meet her eyes. Her small stature belied the might contained within her fists. Her entire body drenched in black blood, the pungent stench stung my nose. And her riveting eyes I couldnt look away from. The only person allowed to kill you is me! Understand?! I knew instinctively then that, Again. Yet again. Things have gone wrong. Things have gone very wrong because of me. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* What do the casualty reports say? The main squad members in charge of EunHas execution were gathered around a table. First Sergeant Hai took the lead with the question, Ms. Chu who had collected the data reported the results. No. There has been no particular difference in casualty rate and injury rates in comparison to the average of past records. Of the five thousand operation crew and soldiers manning Fortress 13, there were 3 deaths and 50 injured from that single engagement. The deceased will be sent to the onboard mortuary to be processed before receiving proper burial mainland. Those injured are being treated in the infirmary. And depending on the degree of their injuries, they may no longer be able to serve in the front lines. So its all a lie after all? Vice Admiral, Mr. Chen QiangWei posed the question. It may have been a political scheme. Gunnery Sergeant, Shun Kato shook his head. A girl who had a significant background in the armyHwang EunHa. She was the only daughter of Lieutenant Commander Hwang JaeHyun. Her brother holds the rank of Senior Chief Petty Officer. She also possesses direct connections to other influential people like War Saint Wu XiaoLe and Commander Lan Haru. Here are the incident reports of her past battles, and the disasters entailed. Ms. Chu Lili continued. Among the many issues that have been tagged to her name, the two most notable ones were: The Battle of Horyuji and Jeonjus Annihilation. In the Battle of Horyuji, she joined a scout team to assess the size of a Cloud Hive as a preliminary step. The scout team all died except EunHa. The Cloud Hive was able to split and escape before complete annihilation. The remnant effects of stray demonica that continue to infect other creatures can still be felt today. Second was the Battle of JeonJu. She was among the only two survivors among a crew of a thousand as part of the fleet which directly served to bait the Cloud Hives into position for concentrated assault. In the end, the City of JeonJu was led to ruin despite the armys efforts. Fortunately, they were able to evacuate most people before annihilation. At a quick glance, EunHa had been directly involved in many missions that couldve greatly changed humanitys fate. While the losses were great, the ultimate outcome of it had been beneficial. Politics or otherwise, the psychological burden placed on a soldier like EunHa explained a lot about her negative outlook on life. But, wasnt it simply too pitiful that the army had been blind to her contributions all along? Personally I think its ridiculous that they label her as a bad omen. Just because she was the only survivor in most missions, did they have to come to such a conclusion? She was believed to cause disaster wherever she went. Such superstition was so strong that Fortress 13 had been requested to be reinforced with their troops for the duration she would be staying. The results were clear after experiencing their first battle on Fortress 13. She did not create any unusual outcomes in the flow of battle, unlike what the letter had described of her. Ridiculous. The conclusion they came to was that she served as a political, or religious scapegoat to satisfy those that were unhappy about her. How did we end up being pushed with such a mission anyways? Ask Rize-chan. Shes the one that always puts us in weird situations. Talk about it. Truly. If anyone wished for a person whose presence created trouble, Tatsuki Rize was the person to look for. Its totally unfair to kill her in this situation right? But those are the orders given. We cant not just kill her. Worse, its an order directly from Commander Lan himself. Rize-chan may perhaps hold a clue. Do you really think shes going to kill that girl? Enough. So where is that girl? First Sergeant Hai held back the urge to massage his head and asked the truly important question. I think shes tending to the victim right now. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The Black Siren. Rize-chan. Some parts of the legend were true, others were not. As explained by Ms. Chu, Rize-chan was completely human. She knew how to sing, but it was rubbish. The story about watching someone rip themselves apart was actually referring to her ability to elicit sentient-class demonica to commit suicide. She hadnt actually killed a soldier with her abilities. When I opened my eyes, I found myself back in my room. The evening lights poured in through the bars of the window, and naturally, I had to squint my eyes. I dont know if its true but, it wouldnt be a stretch to say that she could possibly do the same to a human too. I recalled Ms. Chus words. I tried to move, but found that my limbs had been bound to the four corners of the bed with silk cloth. Youre finally awake. My body trembled at the voice that echoed. Carefully, I turned my head to her. She climbed onto the bed and looked at me from on top. How do you feel? The Black Siren asked. Words failed to describe the sensation I felt. I couldnt speak. I didnt know how to. Hm, maybe youre still sleepy. She reached for my shoulder and gently touched it. The wound was quite deep. Try not to move your shoulders too much. I cant move it even if I wanted to. Dont worry about the toxins. Ive given you an antibiotic shot to prevent anything bad from happening to your body. Her hands went from my shoulder to my face. She parted the hair that covered one side of my eye. Well, its about dinner time, do you think you can eat? Her golden eyes dazzled eerily. I couldnt tell what she was thinking. My executioner. The Black Siren. I had realised that fate wished for me to suffer even till my last breath. It must be fun for her, watching me wither away like this. Tending to me lovingly, fattening me up with sweet words and deceits before finally slaughtering me. It must be such joy. How wonderful If this was what I needed to put up with to reach my storys end, I would endure. I will endure. For a better world. Okay. I said weakly with a nod. Ill quickly go get it for you. A smile blossomed on her face. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Rize carefully shut the door behind her. Staff Sergeant Chu Lili who had been waiting outside, greeted Rize. How is she? Shes awake. She said she wants to eat something so maybe Ill try to make some porridge for her. To think youd go so far for her Chu Lili tousled Rizes hair. Thanks! She grinned. Rize noticed a shadow to her smile. Is there anything bothering you Ms. Lili? Oh, um. Nothing. Rize narrowed her eyes. Chu Lili sighed, knowing it was pointless to hide anything from her once she noticed. Shes quite pitiful, isnt she? She said, looking at the door. Maybe. Maybe? Because Im here, her life wouldnt be so pitiful anymore. Rizes confident words struck a curious thought in Ms. Chu. Perhaps. Perhaps if it was Rize-chan maybe. Just maybe, EunHas life could be Rize-chan. Yes? Do you really wish to kill her? Chu Lili looked at Rizes arm. Outwardly, there seemed to be nothing wrong. But, underneath the sleeve was a splint supporting her fractured bone. If Rize had any intentions to kill EunHa, she wouldnt have broken her arms for her. From the day Rize met EunHa, none of her actions reflected that of a person whose desire was to kill. A smile danced on Rizes lips. Dont tell papa, or anyone else about it yet, okay? Chu Lili wanted to say that they already knew, but she decided to keep it a secret for now. With a smile and nod, she felt the heavy emotions in her heart lighten. Episode 1: Authors Note Heyo! dotturndot here and, welcome to my 8th series! Its like both a grand achievement and a despairing reminder of just how much more important luck is compared to hard work. The series itself is also sorta themed around this dilemma. Yes, you heard that right. The story is about the scary dichotomy between the fate we are born with and our efforts to change that fate (whether or not you believe in fate, or are trying to massively deny it). In this day and age where people chase after things to only despair when they dont get them, we get split into one of two baskets: its fate or I didnt put in enough effort. I dont know if the answer is both, or something completely different. So thats what I plan to explore in this series. EunHa who has a plot debuff and Rize who has a plot armor. What kind of insights would these two teach us through their journey (hell, even as the author, Im curious). I dont know how it is for other authors, but my characters take on a life of their own. Some writers decide a personality for their characters, but I let the characters decide their personality. I can adjust the major aspects, but the nuances of their actions are simply up to fate. I just write what the universe expresses through me. The whole world concept is unique, so itll take a lot more that a few episodes to have you understand just what kind of situation humanity is in. Ive already tried my best to not overwhelm you guys with too much in this first episode. Im not sure if hiding certain aspects of the world temporarily has created any sort of confusion in certain scenes. If it has, my apologies. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Now then, onto extra notes:
  1. The idea of self-harm came from an interview I did with one of my friend that actually did such a thing. I was surprised to learn that its actually because of guilt that they hurt herself. Like they thinks they deserves to suffer (they is gender neutral for the words him / her, gender identity will be kept private). Props to they for the interesting conversation as Ive never done self harm before.
  2. Tatsuki Rize (Reese Rine) is a character from my 7th series. I liked her personality too much so Im bringing her back to star as a main character in this story. Shes my favorite character of all time because of her insanity.
  3. Yes. In this story we have a villian, regressor, player-reincarnator, and isekai-reincarnator. For those unfamiliar with these genres, I can only ask of you to do your best in comprehending these new concepts. As for those that know, Ill tell you first that Im not good with faceslapping so dont get your hopes up for that. What Im good at is making the characters grounded. The one that ends up getting slapped is the MC herself, not the others.
  4. The main references Im using for this story is as follows: No Game No Life Zero, Aldenoah.Zero, The Demon Prince Goes to the Academy, and 86. The common tie between all these stories is that theyre all very emotional. So grab some tissue, Ill not hold back crushing your heart.
*Special thanks to @Tucan444 and @Weeb-san for the beta reading! https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/our Episode 2: Last Wish (1/4) ?? Hwang Eunha?. ? Would you believe me if I told you that I had a friend who had lived the future? A future where humanity perished, and the demonica won? A future where I joined the other side, and became a demon myself? She prevented many disasters with her foresight. Stray Cloud Hives that had been overlooked were discovered before they grew too large. The mass defensive movement of the second and third stratum never happened as Horyuji Island never fell. And most pivotal in my own life, she prevented the death of my father who shouldve died four years ago. Through various exploits from the information she knew in her past life, she was able to network and bring together the right people to advance humanitys movement in an absolute war. From colonizing the fourth stratum to the invention of new technology which would soon revolutionize the way we fight. For her contributions, she was likely to be remembered as a key historical figure for decades to come. My best friend and rival. EunHa, marry Kenji and never step foot in the military ever again. You see, in the future she lived, I became a Lieutenant Commander in place of my father. As Lieutenant Commander, I led my future people to victory through countless battles. Triumph and glory blinded the world from the dangerous truth. I had become inhuman. A demon. A world where I ended humanity. A world where I killed Kenji with my own hands. It didnt matter how well I performed. In the most crucial of moments, I was always the one to screw the world over. It has been proven countless times. This curse of mine. She knew the leading events at the end of mankind. The many horrible things I did to her, Kenji, and the world, sitting on top of my throne bathed in blood. The end of the world which I had caused, and still refused to admit that I was at fault. She gave me so many chances, too many to call it generous. So I couldnt take it. The happiness she wanted me to experience in this life marry Kenji and be a mother. After all, in a world where people are dying every day, children are our future. She knew the future, so it must be reasonable to think that humanity would be saved if I just listened to her. Create a family. Produce a lot of children. And watch them grow up. Wouldnt that be wonderful? The love I threw away? Do I regret my decision now? No. I dont really. Ive always known myself to be a mentally unstable person. Even if I did it for Kenji, I know the marriage would bring nothing but problems. It would never end. I cant stand the thought that I would bring eternal pain to the person I love the most. What if my children were born with the same curse as me? What if they grow up a broken person because of my inability to be a mother? What if getting married never did anything to stop humanitys demise? I cant possibly let Kenji go through any of this. The brief pain of loss would be better than eternal regret. I know he can do well. I know he can do even better without me. He will grieve, regret, and remorse. The thought of it, agonizing; a sight I wish to never see. But, for such an amazing person like himself, he will surely move on after my death. Its enough to know that I will forever remain a memory in his heart. I shall be the catalyst that lights his flame. I will no longer tie him down with my tears. All for you Kenji. For I am such a cruel person. A curse born to destroy the world. Sorry. ?\???. Do you believe in fate? Some people refuse to acknowledge the question, others dismiss it as something irrelevant to their life. As for myself? Yes. I believe there is such a thing as fate. Only recently did I come to accept something so amorphous. When I was younger, I denied all notions of a fixed destiny. Refute and disprove. My whole life had been a mission to prove that fate couldnt bind me. I thought that believing in fate was for the weak. An excuse for the irresponsible. If things went wrong, it was fates fault. If things went right, it was thanks to their effort. Isnt this how people view the world? After all, why would anyone admit their whole existence to being a puppet to the puppeteer known as fate? Whereby all good and bad was not an outcome effort, but by external circumstance? No one would believe such bullshit. People did not die because of the demonica. They died because we hadnt sufficiently prepared. Humanity was still standing not because of chance. We were still standing because of our tenacity to survive. Humanity would end because Im alive. Hence I should just die. After all the searching and sacrifice, the answer to achieving my lifes purpose turned out to be so simple. So certain, so obvious, anyone couldve thought of it. If I just disappear alongside that fate. People would stop suffering. Kenji would survive and live happily. And humanity would live on. It was truly ironic that XiaoLe refused this suggestion until I showed her how serious I was about saving the world. I was the fool in my own story. Become a hero and save the world? Shut up. All I ever did was a desperate act to save myself from reality. My efforts were futile to begin with. To save the people I o so desired. I just had to die. It was that simple. Snap. Cinnamons biting sound took me out of my mind. I woke up lost in thought, having realized that I was staring at the finger where our engagement ring used to be. Cinnamon is bored. He says he wants to take a walk after this. Two days have passed since that battle. I was told that not many people died, only a few came out injured. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. For the most part, the subjugation of the Category 2 Cloud Hive was successful. But. There was bound to be a bigger disaster. One that would reap more lives. Before that happens Can I join? I asked. Of course. The Black Siren answered promptly. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Cinnamon is Rize-chans pet sky turtle. She introduced me to him just yesterday. And ever since then, Ive seen it staring at me with those sparkling eyes more frequently than I check my own appearance. Is my hair off somewhere? Why was it looking at me like that? I have no idea how Rize-chan was able to form a bond with a creature like this. A few snaps were all it took for her to interpret his words, and it wasnt random guessing either. She could ask him questions for me and receive answers. When I asked if Cinnamon could do tricks, it showed off a spin. With chains that bound my arms, like a pet, I was being yanked along the passageway by Rize-chan. The sight of a young girl walking an adult must make for quite the joke. I heard things like: The Black Siren has gone completely batshit crazy. Be careful. Careful not to get too close, you might be her next target. Who is that girl? How pitiful. It was a great contrast to the respect Rize-chan received when she first brought me in. What the hell happened for people to suddenly see her so differently? Ms. EunHa, do you want to check out the garden? I think Ive gone there once before. Really? Yes. I went there Ms. Chu. Lets go again. With no right to refuse, I joined her at the coral garden for a second time. On the way, I saw the field of battle which took place two days ago. There was not a single speck of blood anywhere on the platform. The efficiency of protocols set in handling the aftermath of the battle was astounding. So this is the might of humanitys Last Bastion. This way Ms. EunHa. Ow. Snap. Cinnamons fin grazed my ear as he went on ahead of us. He jumped at the seaweed patch up ahead and started biting. It was a silly sight to see him tuck in and out of his shell, struggling to wring the green piece of vegetable off the stalk. Rize-chan shook her head. He tries too hard sometimes. Those words felt like they were meant for someone else. She reached over and broke seaweed into smaller pieces. She invited Cinnamon over. The sky turtle refused to accept, stubbornly holding onto the invulnerable seaweed Cinnamon! I have some here! Rize-chan complained. The turtle continued in its struggle. Ah, figured. She gave up persuading the turtle and let the seaweed piece in her hand scatter. They caught the wind and drifted higher and higher into the sky. I realised that she was destroying public property. I remember seeing a sign earlier saying no breaking the coral plants. Whats your favourite coral? Rize-chan asked. I never thought of it. Me neither. Then why did you even ask? But if you were to pick one, which would you? Maybe this one. I dont know what species of Staghorn Coral this was, with bright blue calcium stems and a pale yellow tip. It was a random pick, the one which caught my eye at the moment. You didnt even put effort into that did you? I said I dont know what coral I like. So you arbitrarily lied. Boo So what? Why does it matter if I lied or not? As long as it prevents someone from getting hurt. Trivia, coral is an animal! I know that. I didnt either! The hell. Shes basically musing herself a bunch of bullshit. She kept throwing me nonsensical questions like how the city in the third stratum looked like, and what kind of food I preferred. Next question! Why can you fly? Thats because Im a mutant. Say what?! As Ive mentioned before. I was born with a special constitution. And part of this special constitution is why I attract demonica. In the future, I would also become one of them. But I dont know what happened for that change to occur. XiaoLe didnt know either. From receiving direct wounds to accidentally ingesting their bloodCso far, no change in my biology had been seen after so many close contacts. Show me! If I do that, Ill become a magnet for demonica. Seriously? Yes. Because they think of me as fish when I fly. Oh~ so was that why there were so many of them on your tail that day? I almost died from a heart attack, you know? As if she could. But there is no one around. So just quickly please? I rolled my eyes. The veins near the surface of my skin glowed with the appearance of a wing-like halo behind me. Wwwoooooowww!! It is really cool to be the only human able to fly. How much weight can you hold in the air? Basic equipment. Then you can carry me! Uwa! Ive always wanted to fly! She reached out her hand towards me. I let my feet fall back to the ground. Her expression cracked. I felt as if I had just completed some huge achievement. The expression of utter disappointment on her face was surreal. Cinnamon whizzed by and sat on my head. Snap. Snap. No fair! Cinnamon, get off her head! You know. What? I have a question of my own. What is it? How did you send an orca flying with your fist? Because Im strong! No way. Let me look at your arm. N-No! She must be wearing some sort of special exoskeleton underneath. It didnt seem impossible that support equipment like this, invented by Kenjis engineering team, had reached soldiers on the first stratum. A spark of flame suddenly coalesced. This is why I can punch the orca. A fireball about the size of a small clock. It stood between us, floating in the air. I doubted my eyes. Back then I used reinforcement magic combined with a little wind magic. The flame dissipated, replaced by a sphere of water. What What do you think? Cool right? The water sphere froze up into ice. As far as I understood, there existed no such thing as magic. Thaumaturgy studies existed as a branch of science, but nothing about creating flames from thin air ever existed or should have existed No. Its not far-fetched to believe that it does. Meeting Kenji who came from Earth, befriending XiaoLe who was living her second life. If those two had these kinds of experiences, there was no telling that there could be people with other, more tangible supernatural powers. Magic could exist. Rize-chan was no different from them in that regard. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The day passed like that. We went to a few other places. The engineering department, infirmary, exercise hall, and Fortress cockpit among other key facilities required in the operation of this massive vehicle. We spent the afternoon playing cards. She also brought along a few of her favourite novels. Of course, none of the activities really took my mind off imminent death. The sun was soon to set on another day. It was peaceful. For humanitys front lines, this place was beautiful. To live off the grid like this. And fending against demonica. It sure is one hell of an interesting life. Why did you stab your husband? What kind of question Im guessing you had a good reason. Were you forced to marry someone you dont like? No. Its nothing like that Then? The fact that you stabbed him means you dont like him. Its not that I didnt like him, okay? Really? Then why did you stab him? Isnt that a contradiction? True. Wasnt that a contradiction? Maybe for my sins, I have to deal with the conundrum this stupid girl was trying to put me through. Its not something I can just explain. Waaw! I dont care. Just try to tell me, tell me! She tugged at my dress hard, begging as if an idiot would over candy. No. I beseech you to tell me right now! She was really whiny for a brat. My lips loosened. He wont die from that. She stopped and listened. I made sure he would survive. He will survive. He must survive. I cant imagine someone like him, who had been living for years with a cursed person like myself, dying from something like this. But why would you even hurt him, to begin with? Because I loved him. You wouldnt understand. The kind of torture I had to endure to reach a conclusion like this. An option that was much more foolproof than quitting the military and living the rest of my life in peace. Death. He would be better off without me. What the hell am I saying? Is there any reason to tell her my sob stories? So by stabbing him, you got yourself a death sentence. Yes. It was my safest, most assured option to ensure my death. Stabbing him during the wedding would leave the deepest impression on everyone. Except for my brother, nobody else wished for my death, as much of a necessity as it was. I suddenly recalled XiaoLes expression. Most probably because I was expecting her, of all people, to act ahead of everyone else. It left the most lasting expression on me. The state of shock, remorse and Guilt she showed. I wondered just how much compassion a person would have to feel guilt for a monster like myself. Why, despite everything I did, would you not have just killed me? Really. You should know better having experienced life once. Seriously Ah. I can somehow relate to that. What? Yup. I know that feeling, that feeling of, wouldnt it be better if I didnt exist? But that was pretty long ago. Ive gone through that period and stepped out the other side, so I know how painful that feels. Does she really now And thats why, Im your best therapist! You can tell me anything if you need an ear. Shes unbelievable. Impossible. Its not impossible. I can prove it to you! You need to kill me. You have to. Before you regret it. I thought she was messing with me. Even now I cant be completely certain she wasnt. But. Having been with her the past three days, it made me realise something. She probably had no intention of killing me. If she had, I wouldnt be sitting here like this. And. Just the vibe of the whole squad and company in charge of me didnt exude any hostility. Everyone was friendly, and kind. At the worst time of my life. I was receiving compassion. Hold it in. Just hold it in a little longer. Everything will be over soon. A few days more. A little more and then itll be over. I soothed myself. If theres anything Ill regret before death. It would be meeting this girl sitting in front of me. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* EunHa. Has anyone told you how nice it is to touch your hair? Rize-chan asked as she ran a comb through my hair. Pearl blonde, reminiscent of that of a glowing field of sand. Yes. There were two. First was my personal aide, MinGyeo-unnie who did my hair whenever I had an important meeting I needed to attend. Second was Then Im third! This lass should die. I turned around, and my hair which she held between her fingers slipped onto the bed. Rize-chan, can I ask you a real question? What question isnt real? Thats not what I mean. Then? We faced each other, the hem of the similar nightgown we wore overlapped as our knees almost touched. Her raven black hair and clear aureate eyes created such a contrast. Beguiling. She easily ranked among the few most beautiful people Ive met. You dont wish to kill me. Right? Even so. She had a promise she couldnt fulfil. I never said that. She pouted. Then why arent you doing anything? Do you plan to make me regret death? Of course not. Id rather give someone a painless death than torment them like in some novels. Then when are you going to give me that painless death you promised? She tilted her head. Her eyes glanced away before meeting mine once more. When I feel like it? I was left stupefied by such a bare response. Staring deeper and deeper into her eyes, I felt my body relax as Her jewel-like eyes seemed to dazzle in a mysterious light. I was fully convinced that I couldnt die as long as I was by her side. Not when she didnt permit it. It was insanity. Just what did she want from me? ?\???. Snap. Snap. Good night Cinnamon. Good night EunHa-san. G-Good night She slept in my room yesterday too. But I couldnt get used to her presence. Just as she did the first day, I lay on the bed while she slept in the sleeping bag on the floor. I started to think perhaps everything had been a misunderstanding. It wasnt that she planned to torture me. She had genuine intentions to spare my life. And if put into that perspective then all her actions made sense. She wasnt trying to make me regret my decision for the sake of self-pleasure. She was trying to make me regret to see. That there was an alternative to death. Selfishly. She was telling me I could follow my desire to live. But. I gripped my dress and sat up. I cant give into her serenade. The Black Sirens compassion and mercy. It was just like Kenji. I had to kill myself somehow. Before my will broke. And the fear of death consumes me. But how? I carefully grabbed the curtains. I wound the fabric around my neck and tied another end to the edge of the bed frame. It was tight. Using the weight of my own body as the vice, I leaned back as if falling. The fabric tightened until I couldnt breathe. I felt warm liquid slip down my cheeks. The pain against my neck grew more intense as my body relaxed more and more. I grabbed the fabric that clung tight around my neck with both hands. Im scared. As all sounds disappeared, the only thing I could hear was my loudly thumping heart. Im scared. I began to struggle as my lungs pleaded for oxygen. Let go. I writhed, the hands which kept the tension of the fabric constant trembled greatly. Let go The world began to darken. My head felt incredibly light. EunHa I dangled half lying as I waited for my time. I dont want to die Snap. A shadow moved past me, and the curtain split into two. I fell back onto the floor. Air I so desperately needed entered my lungs. As I began to cough violently, she grabbed me by the shoulder and stroked my back. Snot, spit and tears covered my eyes as unholy sounds left my orifices. It was terrifying. To think I would be capable of something like this I dont want to die. I want to live. Because as long as there was someone out there who cared for me. I couldnt die. Episode 2: Last Wish (2/4) ? Origin Year 137, 32nd of Dal. About a month ago Is there anything you want to eat? Im in the mood for ice cream. Ice cream, in this weather? He looked up at the bright blue sky. There wasnt snow, but the temperature was awfully cold. Both of us had to wear our thick overcoats. Is there anything wrong with eating ice cream at the end of the winter season? Well, if I become cold wont you warm me up with your hug? Hahaha. That, well He scratched the back of his head with an embarrassed expression. Seriously, what is with him? Were going to get married soon and yet he still acts all embarrassed about something like this. Kenji Of course, of course. There arent a lot of places that sell ice cream, so should we just stop by the usual? There was a store near one of the parks which Kenji and I frequented known for their quick bites. Their two most popular combo items were fish n chips with tartar sauce and vanilla ice cream. People usually buy one and eat them while taking a nice stroll around the park. A popular food service during dates. EunHa. Ahh Kenji fed me one of the fish chips. The soft-crispy taste accompanied by the tangy tartar was delightful. Kenji. Ahh This time, it was Kenji who received a bite of my cup of green tea ice cream. How is it? I still prefer yoghurt. Only babies like milk. How is yoghurt related to being a baby? He rolled his eyes. I giggled. Look, koi. Wow. There are so many of them. Colourful koi crowded around the people who were offering them fish feed. Their small, shiny scally bodies reflected the colours of the sky. Seeing them soaring so freely in the sky, I was reminded of the new technology he was working on. Kenji, how is the development of the drones going? The drones? Its still in the prototype phase. I cant say for certain that its good enough yet. If Yoshida-san and Aoki-san can fix the issue of recyclability, we can make them much more deplorable. Otherwise, the production of it would eat up materials. Why do you ask? I was just wondering how things are moving along. It doesnt seem like Im needed in this anymore. EunHa, youre not unneeded. As in being your wife, that is. But outside that, Im only a problem magnet. Being a problem is only in your head. I never thought of you in that way. Then please explain to me why I cant serve in the army any longer? I glared at him. EunHa Kenjis expression hardened. He looked like he had bitten a snail it was kinda cute. Alright, alright. Ill stop it here. If I pushed too far, we might actually get into an argument. Youre not useless. All those people died, yes. But if not for your contribution, things wouldve been much worse. Im a pessimist, hes an optimist. Sometimes I wish I could see the things he sees. Im aware of my own self-deprecating tendencies. But what can I do about it when its ingrained within me? If only they were still alive today, then maybe I would be less pessimistic in my thoughts. People die whenever theyre with me. I thought I would eventually get used to it but each death blows out a candle of hope inside me. As more and more deaths pile up, the darkness within my mind spreads. The candle flames were fragile. Hard to light, easy to put out. Look. What umph?! Gotcha. He shoved it in my mouth mid-sentence. It was the last piece he had in his hand. He threw the paper bag into one of the trash bins. If it burdens you to see people die all the time, then its fine if you just stay back in the city. Youve done more than your fair share of work. My fair share of work huh? Ill be retiring from the army to become a full-time housewife. From there, Ill be responsible for taking care of five children and Achooo I sneezed. My body trembled. You okay? I-Im fine. This is why you shouldnt eat ice cream in the cold. Then you shouldnt have paid for it He took off his scarf and wrapped it around my neck. Lets go somewhere warmer. He held my hand. I felt his warm palm on my cold skin Alright. ?\???. We were now inside headquarters. It was the nearest available facility we could access which had the heater on. The ice cream is melting. Here. You dont want it anymore Sorry. Youre right. I shouldnt have eaten ice cream. I dont mean you cant just nevermind. Ill help you eat the rest. We took a seat in the lounge area, a secret spot out of sight. Kenji finished the ice cream in a few bites and threw the paper cup away. Cold? Yeah. I was freezing. Then its time to fulfil my job. Hey. Were in public you know? Were getting married, you know? I couldnt answer his retort as I melted into his comfortable embrace. So warm How long should we stay like this? Until youre back to normal temperature. What if I dont return to normal temperature? Then well stay like this. It was a guilty pleasure of mine. The ice cream wasnt the main reason I bought it to begin with. Kenji probably knew as much as well. Otherwise, he wouldve seriously disagreed. As a mutant, I am weak to the cold. My body didnt regulate heat as well as normal humans. Even things like sake and alcohol dont help much. Only by cuddling Kenji would I be lifted from this bitter cold. I was just about to fall asleep in his arms when I felt a buzz. It was the communication device in Kenjis pocket. What is it? Um looks like something came up. About? Its a secret. But I think you can tell from just that much right? Yeah. It must have something to do with the wedding. To think theyd use military equipment for personal reasons like this. Can you return by yourself? Of course, I can. Great. He kissed my forehead. ! Ill see you tomorrow. O-Okay. He left me after waving goodbye. I remained unmoving on my seat, feeling the lingering warmth of his burning kiss on my forehead. Thump. Thump. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. My beating heart It felt cold. ?\???. I was infamous as The One Who Heralded Death. Any squad, or platoon I was assigned to dies with me being the only one alive. So getting rid of me would stop the unnecessary casualties in the army. For my father, it ensured my safety. For my brother, it secured his position as the next lieutenant commander. For XiaoLe, it was a fail-safe in case I turned into a demon. Most importantly, for me and Kenji, we get to fulfil our lifelong dream of building a family. It was a win-win situation for everyonethis wedding on the pretence of love which also served as a political getup. In the short term, it clearly benefited. But how about the long term? What would be the effects of my continued existence on those around me? How can I be certain that I wouldnt continue to terrorise people that care for me? I could never stand on my own, always having to rely on the grace of others. Kenji would not admit it but I had always been a dead weight tying him down. Short tempered, weak, emotionally unstable, scared, whiny Could he actually stand someone like me in the long run? It was a scary thought. Only because he promised, he obligated himself to stand by my side. Even though it was uncertain if our marriage could ever last. His future life could be ruined by my hands. I didnt understand why. When I was unable to provide the love and care to reciprocate him. All because of these Dark intrusive thoughts. My self-loathing if I could stop making things worse with the way I think. If I could look to the bright side. Then even if I stopped serving in the army, I could be the wife to coddle him in times of sadness and pain. I had to get rid of them. I had to do something about them Something to stop all this ridiculous, bleak, inhumane The tip of the blade ran down my arm. I felt the sensation of warm blood trickle down as all thoughts ceased. Only the feeling of pain and stickiness remained. I felt calm. Watching my own blood drop onto the table. It felt like salvation. My mind felt clear for once. And as the minutes passed and blood began to soak my clothes. The reason why Im doing this is because I had nothing to do. Nowhere to go. So I use my noggin to think. Because thinking was the only alternative I had to make progress in helping those around me. Reflection and innovation both begin with an idea. And ideas are what I need the most. To get out of this situation I I cut myself on the other arm. Warm blood trickled. As long as I was in pain, everything ceased. Thoughts stopped bothering me and I felt at peace with myself. Why not read a book? Nothing was interesting to read. Take a walk in the garden? I didnt want to meet my father and brother. Take a nap? I was scared of waking up. EunHa! My wrist was grabbed. I turned around and Just what are you doing?! K-Kenji. I-I can explain I thought he went back home? Using his coat as a temporary towel to support my bloody arms, he pulled me to the bathroom. Running the tap, he forced my arm under the running water. The searing pain turned into a stabbing one. Blood covered the entire sink, some spilling onto the floor. The relief I felt earlier had now turned into despair. I troubled him again. Many trains of thought collided to form complex chain reactions in my mind. The pungent smell of oil and blood spreading everywhere. My throat seized up. I couldnt breathe. ! I couldnt understand what he was trying to tell me. ! My mind registered none of his words. He grabbed my neck and plunged it into the water. He smashed my face into the mirror. He slammed my body against the ground and stomped on my head. Soldiers died being impaled into the ground by the Deep Ones. Soldiers died having lost their entire upper body to the jaw of a Smiling Whale. Soldiers died being torn into pieces by swarming Parasitic Piranhas. I screamed at the many grotesque images that flashed through my mind. Losing myself in the process. A light found me in the darkness. The dark veil which covered my view lifted. With ragged breaths and arms frozen to the side in his tight embrace. A sudden dizzy spell sent me into a daze. I was sitting on the floor of the bathroom. He held me in his arms. W-What the hell just happened K-Kenji I Are you feeling better? I I Dont think. He forced his lips on mine. The taste of sour lemon and bloodit was enough to wipe my mind blank. I had hurt him. He pulled away. Tears fell uncontrollably. He was bleeding. Everything is alright Stop forcing yourself. Its fine to stop. Youll be safe. I promise. Ill protect you. He reassured me. For hours. Just the two of us. Until I stopped crying. ?\???. Here. He handed me a glass of water. T-Thank you. I received it with shaky hands. Together with the water, I gulped down two pills. Antidepressants. I had refused to take them, thinking that I would be fine without them. But it was a mistake. Look at what I did. Im sorry. Kenji apologised. W-Why? I-Im the one at fault. The wedding. U-Uh? I know its the reason why youre like this. Its for the best. XiaoLe said that for the worlds sake, we cant delay If you cant accept the wedding now, Ill ask them to delay it. Your health is more important to me than N-No. We mustnt delay. Itll only make me feel worse. If we delayed, for how much longer would I have to drag on this anxiety? Im sorry. He apologised once more. Just a few more days EunHa. Guilt riddled my heart. Just a few more days. What kind of wife am I? To worry my future husband like this? Why cant I just sit still for a few days? Why do I have to keep worrying him all the time? When will the nightmare stop? EunHa. Youre strong. He held my hand. I could feel it. His trembling fingers. He was scared too. Of what our wedding entailed. We can do this. Tears choked up in my eyes. We can do this. We must Do you remember what I promised you? Yes. No matter what, I will protect you. Fate was cruel. EunHa. Kenji. Dont forsake yourself. Im sorry. I need you. For leaving you. I love you. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* ? Origin Year 138, 18th of Hana. There were tears in my eyes. Uwa! Ms. Lili! Shes crying! What should I do?! I lost myself in my thoughts telling Rize-chan about my past. Well, I was bound to recall these things if I reveal too much about myself. I shouldve kept silent to begin with. Hold on, what were we talking about again? In my confusion, I heard another voice. She wiped the tears from my face. Ms. EunHa. A mother-like woman with a compassionate appearance, dark blue hair and eyes resembling that of coralStaff Sergeant Chu Lili. I almost didnt notice her. It must be hard living with Rize-chan like this so please bear with it a little longer. What?! EunHa. Tell her how much of a good girl Ive been to you. Rize-chan, thats blackmail. What was she trying to say? Bear with it a little longer? Really, I Cant cant I just die already? It was already the fourth day. Three more days until the deadline. My will was crumbling, my mental state deteriorating. Closer, step by step. Treading towards the edge of my life. My body trembled at the thought of deathI dont want to die. Its a little late, but how about lunch? First Sergeant Hai wishes to talk to you. She flashed a bitter smile. Her kindness was warm. I didnt think Id feel this emotion again. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Staff Sergeant Chu Lili, the only other officer who often drops by my room to check on my condition besides Rize-chan. Gunnery Sergeant Shun Kato, a quiet sergeant who rarely speaks; and Sergeant Shang MinHa, an officer with a large build and tiny eyes. I never got to know them, so much of their personality remained unknown to me. Vice Admiral Chen QiangWei, the bridge between their squad and connections to the navy. His fleet had been in charge of bringing me to Fortress 13. Tatsuki Rize, no rank, hailed as the Black Siren. Besides the fact that she was moderately infuriating, she held an important miscellaneous HR position in the squad. She had never once left my side ever since I got injured during the fight two days ago. Last but not least, First Sergeant Hai Aki, the team leader. Key members of the squad were all present here in this one room. What do you think? Passable. Rize-chan gave her critique to the food Sergeant Shang prepared for this luncheon. Did you prepare dessert? Rize-chan asked. I have. Gelato. Youve grown so much. Thank you. Its an honour to receive your praise master. I observed as Rize-chan wiped a fake tear to Sergeant Shangs fake salute. I was speechless. Dont mind them. Thats just how things work around here. Ms. Chu told me from the side. I nodded. I felt antsy as nothing noteworthy was mentioned during the course of the meal, until Rize-chan, can you tell the chef to get the dessert. First Sergeant Hai said. Rize-chan looked at him confused. WhatI thought Mr. Shang was Do it. But why? The chef wants to see you. Mr. Shang said, adding upon First Sergeants claim. Really? Yes. Because theres some finishing touches I couldnt decide on. Heehh is that so? Yes. that is correct. Hm. You better not be lying. She complained comically then went out of the room. There was a moment of silence, then someone got up and checked the door where she left. Shes not standing listening outside right? Nope, the coast is clear. Kato-san, go double-check. Do I really need to? Its clear, its clear. Are my testimonies that untrustworthy? Confirming Rize-chans absence, they all breathed out a deep sigh. What the hell is going on? She can be a troublemaker sometimes. Let me apologise on her behalf. First Sergeant Hai said, lowering his head. I nodded slightly in response. I was unsure what kind of response I should give at this moment, so I said nothing. His apology took me by surprise. We never got to listen to your side of the story. He continued. Why exactly did you hurt your fiance? How did you end up in this situation? Why? How? It seems I have a need to explain myself not only to Rize-chan, but the others too. Seriously, these people I opened my mouth to speak. Is there any other reason to do so except to die? My answer elicited various reactions. Shock, disgust, confusion, worry First Sergeant Hai merely steeled his cold gaze. There had been a vague sense that nobody took my death seriously. Alas, it seems they were in cahoots all along. Let me repeat my question. Do you really think youre the cause of the peoples deaths? Do I think? No. Its not do I think. It is a fact. I can understand why they would doubt the superstitious claims that brought me in for death. Even I denied it for years. It cant be helped if they still doubted me. I wish it was a lie. I really wish it was. If I continue existing, the world will end. Dont I sound like an irrational person whose wish was to die? Of course, I do. Only a depressed lunatic would think of something so crazy. Oh, right. I am depressed. Hey. In a harsh voice, Vice Admiral Chen called me. He leaned against the table with one hand propped against his chin and stared at me with furious eyes. Just admit it if its some political problem. You dont need to put up an act like this. If we seriously try, we can save you. I tried to speak, wanting to clear the misunderstanding. But a lump in my throat held my voice back. Whats the point? Alternating thoughts, the turmoil in my mindin the end, I couldnt even give them the proper explanation they wanted one. It would be too complicated to explain everything from A to Z, and I would only cause more trouble to everyone if they knew the truth. Sergeant Hai asked you for an explanation. Stop being such a stubborn brat and answer his question. Cut it out Mr. Chen. Ms. Chu glared at him. He clicked his tongue. Seriously, if you wish to die so badly, why didnt you do it earlier huh? Rize broke her right arm for you, and all youre going to say is You want to die? Give me a break. What? She broke her right arm? I then remembered that she smashed the Bloodfin Orca with her fist. A grimace naturally formed on my face. Chen QiangWei. Enough. First Sergeant interrupted, cutting in between the argument. Vice Admiral Chen suddenly rose from his seat and leaned against a wall far from where I sat. He was probably disgusted by me. A sigh was heard from elsewhere. First Sergeant turned to me. This goes against the order, but its what we as a collective have decided after gathering opinions. Think about it properly. If in three days, you still feel that you should end your life, well respect the decision. Three more days Youll be put to sleep so that you wouldnt feel anything. Itll be painless. Theres that option too, wasnt there? No need for any flashy methods of killing, or the need for someone to point a gun at my head. An overdose of anaesthetic drugs was enough to end my life. I wont need so much courage to die if I use a method like this. Its fine. However, if you realise that you wish for another chance, well do everything in our power to protect you. Protect me even though Im a criminal? The thought of it made my chest hurt. If someone outside of the squad found out about this, they would be accused of complicity. I cant risk ruining the image of their squad just because I didnt have enough resolve to die. Dont tell Rize-chan about this. If she knew, it would be difficult for us to proceed with this. Because she opposes my death I know. Still, why do that after spitting all that bullshit about killing me when we first met? Its so funny. Seriously. Its so funny why would anyone go so far for a sinner like me? Staff Sergeant Chu and I will step in. Vice Admiral Chen followed up. You wont be seeing Rize-chan after this. Ms. Chu will take her position as your guardian. Im not as free and easy as Rize-chan, so I will be unable to accompany you wherever you wish to. However, dont hesitate to consult me if you need anything. Rize-chan will be gone from now on. Okay. The unusual thought of if I will ever meet her again before my death crossed my mind. I hope to wish her goodbye at least. Do you have anything to add? No. This is good. Now that Rize-chan is gone, I have the freedom to kill myself earlier or later. Maybe tonight, Ill do it. Thank you. I said, lowering my head. Crazy. Vice Admiral Chen clicked his tongue. Dont break the news to Rize-chan, well let her know about this in stages. First Sergeant warned. Snap. Snap. Same goes for you, Cinnamon. Dont tell Rize what we said. Snap. Snap. When did Cinnamon become a part of this discussion? Thats all we have to say. Now, back to the original question regarding why you came to the conclusion of your death. No matter how much we thought about it, we cant seem to find an explanation as to why you would do something like this. That I The words failed to leave me, because All it took was a brief slip in my composure, falling complacent and desiring that everything be alright if I just told them A reminder of the many deaths I caused. Because feelings of hope like this sparked disaster every time. I dont want anyone else to die. A dark emotion engulfed me. I put my hands together and closed my eyes. No, please. Dont please God Save them. Protect them. Promise me nothing more will happen before I die when the sincere prayer left my mouth, an ominous sensation chilled my spine. It was too late. Rize-chan suddenly burst into the hall with a cart of gelato pudding. Ta-da! Dessert is here ah!? EunHa?! I was crying. The tears couldnt stop. Ms. Chu was comforting me and I didnt even know it. What happened? I dont know I really dont know. Episode 2: Last Wish (3/4) Rize-chan, Im going to do an audit of the ships, want to come along? Vice Admiral Chen QiangWei asked. No thank you. I have to watch out for EunHa-san. I dont know if shell try to hurt herself if Im not there for her. Ms. Chu said shell help look after her for a bit. Dont worry about that. Really? Yes, really. My crew wants to see you too. Its been a while, theyve been asking where the cute Rize-chan has gone Rize gave Chen QiangWei a suspicious stare. From how they insisted Rize to pick up the gelato to how the chef purposely slowed down the preparation she couldnt help but feel like a fool. Not to mention, EunHa was crying when she returned. Tell me. Tell you what? What did you guys say to EunHa-san while I was away? Eh Her chilly expression intensified. Cold sweat formed on his forehead. Snap. Snap. So thats what they told her? Cinnamon the turtle said something, QiangWei couldnt understand a word it snapped so he began to panic. Snap. Snap. Trying to restrain Cinnamon now would be suspicious. If the sky turtle said what he shouldnt have then everything would be over! You told her about my arm huh? You idiots! Shell start blaming herself that I got injured! I have to see her now! No, wait. Rize-chan! Im glad that all of you are in it to protect her, but shell only try to do worse. The root problem isnt the deadline, its her mental state. Its pointless if we dont change the way she thinks! Rize-chan, just give Ms. Hwang a break. She said shes uncomfortable around you and feels like shes being constrained by your care! Shut up! Rize! She left QiangWei and headed for EunHas room. However, when she unlocked the door ! The room was empty. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Its not as spacious, but it could fit the both of us. Its not too uncomfortable for you is it now? Its fine. Ms. Chu was busy with a lot of work, so she wouldnt be able to visit me if I continued to stay in my room alone. So in order to fulfil both duties properly, she moved me to her personal cabin. Despite being the Staff Sergeant, she was playing a role similar to that of a secretary for some reason. She processed letters, orders, and arranged them into schedules and plans. It would later be distributed to those dictated. I noticed a picture frame sitting beside her desk. It was a family photo of her, her husband and two children. When was this taken? Hm? Oh, a few months ago. And youre still working? Its not like I have to move my body physically. Just paperwork. Still to leave your family at home like this I know. She said with a smile full of affection. Thats why I plan to retire soon. Ah. Her gentle eyes so this is what being a mother looks like. Certainly, she had the qualities. She was someone who understood what it meant to love and be loved I sat on the bed silently as I watched her tap away on the keyboard. I had no experience with filling out forms and tabulating data, so I remained as quiet as I could to not disturb her. Honestly, reflecting on it all, I hadnt expected the last few days of my life to feel so meaningful. To leave all my future experiences behind for humanity I was starting to doubt if it was the right choice? I cant believe their persuasion was beginning to work. It was ridiculous I should just die. Stop forcing yourself. Its fine to stop. Youll be safe. I promise. Ill protect you. EunHa. I I wish there was another way Lay down properly now if you want to sleep. Its bad posture to sleep like this. Mn..? Ms. Chu shook my shoulders gently. Only then did I notice I was dozing off upright. I rolled over and flattened myself on the bed. She pulled the blanket over me. The sun hadnt even set, and Im already sleepy. Good night. Ms. Chu said. Good Good night, Ms. Chu. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Just where in the world did Ms. Lili bring her? Rize pondered. QiangWei saw it as his chance. For now, how about we give her some space? Lets leave it to Ms. Chu, Im sure shell be safe in her hands. Mwu. Im afraid she will try to kill herself before we can make a change in her mental state. Im sure Ms. Chu is already aware of this problem. Shell figure something out. Lets trust in her alright? But You dont want to make Ms. Hwang hate you right? Ugh. Right? Righttt Reluctantly, Rize conceded. She had ascertained that no one had any intentions of killing EunHa. So it was safe to say that instead of an execution squad, they had become a rehabilitation team. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. It was important for EunHa to mix with other people. And knowing Ms. Chu, Rize believed that she would be able to give that last push to change her heart. There was a limit to what a single person could do. QiangWei heaved a sign internally. Now, my fleet is waiting for us. We need to get on board. Fine, fine. Lead the way, future admiral. Yeah, yeah. ?\???. QiangWei didnt hate EunHa. But that didnt mean he particularly liked her either. He was the kind to treat those within his circle of comrades kindly, while harsh to those that brought any possibility of harm to those he cared for. He didnt consider EunHa an ally. If anything, he found her a spot for sore eyes. Worse, this girl was taking away all of Rizes attention. It was a secret known by fewQiangWei had a crush. But there were two problems. The first was that this person was underage. So until she was at the marriageable age of 15, he would ensure her safety. His goal of receiving the rank of Admiral and owning his own fleet was for her sake. The second problem was that she didnt seem to show any signs of special interest towards him. At first, he thought it was because she hadnt reached an age where she could feel love. But after further contemplation, he thought that couldnt be true. She was an adult in a childs body. Her knowledge of what it meant to be in love likely surpassed that of his own. Rize-chan, is there anything you would like to eat for dinner? Dinner onboard? Now aint that fancy. Snap. Snap. Hehe. Cinnamon is excited too. Of course. How about snacking on some fruits while you do your audits? I dont want to take up too much of your time. Ill feed you while Im at it too! Feed you while Im at it. QiangWeis smile twitched involuntarily. Rize, who had always been impulsive, didnt pay much mind. Problem number three about this girl: she was dense. Wheres the ship pantry? Calm down, Rize-chan, well get there eventually. Before that, it was important they met with the captain of this ship. The audit would involve the seven airships of the fleet, so it would likely take up to a day to complete. He had complete confidence that Rize would complain about it. And that was exactly the gap he was aiming for. Since the airships had already left the dock, she couldnt return to the Fortress even if she wanted to. In that way, he would ensure that she was kept away from EunHa. ?\???. Rize held a basket of sea vegetables and fruits in one bowl, a piece of starfruit pierced in the fork on another. Following behind them were the captain and crew of the ship. QiangWei inspected various sites, asking questions regarding management protocol and revision of safety systems that were in place. They came to the cockpit area. Rize took a seat on the captains chair (without consent) and munched on dried seaweed sticks as she admired the scenery. Wow, its so starry outside. Gazing out at the field of distant stars, small dots of lights scattered about. Each tiny speck of light representing individual airships that filled the sky. Show me the crew member reports, ship maintenance logs, and communication resource logs. Yes sir. Meanwhile, Vice Admiral Chen QiangWei was working hard, sifting through important documents onboard and ensuring his men were in order. Were so far away Rize-chan mulled. From the glass windows that showed the entire sky view, Fortress 13 looked like a miniature castle model. ?\???. They stepped out onto the open deck. Rize braced herself by holding onto one of the rails. The strong night wind blew against their uniform. She looked straight up. Far out in the distance, the size of her palm, she could see Fortress 13. They were truly far from the rest. Her long black hair swept into a gentle dance. Like precious jewels, her golden eyes sparkled brightly, illuminating even the darkest corners of the night. Befitting the title of a Black Siren, even her profile gave off a charm that truly dazzled. A small smile was seen on QiangWeis lips. The kind of beauty she would become when she matures into an adulthe couldnt fathom. Lets proceed to the bow. Ending his thoughts, he spoke to the captain. But then Rize interrupted. Sorry to ask. Mr. Chen, youre not going to have me follow you around all night are you? If you want, you could go to sleep first? How about you? Arent you going to sleep? This is like, what, the first out of seven ships you need to inspect? Its my duty. Dont worry about it and get some rest first. No way. Ill stay up until I cant. Lets go! Rize walked ahead. The captain and crew shook their heads. Truly a noble girl. The soldiers on sentinel duty saluted them as they passed. Rize, who had some leftover dried seaweed sticks, tried to force one of them upon a pitiful soldier. QiangWei stopped her. The soldier who managed to resist Rizes temptation was praised for maintaining disciplinary conduct as a result. Dont do that. But its so sad, you know. Its so cold out here. The only thing youd want is to sleep. Nothing was seen out of the ordinary. The equipment on deck was well maintained, machines and weaponry seen in excellent condition. Yeah, yeah. So are you going to go to bed now or what? Im planning to jump aboard the next ship. Yeah! Next ship! The coordination skills of the two captions were put to the test when transferring people across two moving ships. Moving at the same speed while maintaining parallel steering, via a zip-line attachment system, Rize and QiangWei managed to hop aboard the other side safely. The captain of the second ship saluted, and they were ushered into the cabin. It was 11pm when they entered. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? I woke up sometime in the late evening. The light of the room had been switched off, and I could hear the sounds of clicking and tapping. The bright lamp on the table was the only light source currently on. I looked at the clock, it was 11pm. I pushed the blanket to the side and took a seat on the empty chair beside her desk. Oh, how are you feeling? Stopping her work for a bit, Ms. Chu turned to me and asked. I replied appropriately. Sleepy. I only have a bit more left. You can sleep some more. No. Its alright. Ill wait. I didnt know for how long I sat there watching, my mind was blurry. It was good that I couldnt think of anything positive or negative. Eventually, Ms. Chu managed to finish the last of it and stretched on her desk. Ya-hoo! Finally. Good work. Awh, thanks sheesh. Are you going to sleep now? Im going to take a quick shower before I do. Thanks for waiting. Un. It was easier to get along with Ms. Chu who had boundaries, than Rize-chan who always forced herself on me. I went back to lay on the bed and closed my eyes, realising that I couldnt sleep. It was after a while of me tossing around the duvet that Ms. Chu returned. She tugged on the blanket and took the other side of the bed. Our backs faced each other. I could hear the sounds of the clock hand ticking at each second, and the background hum of the engine that moved the giant Fortress. An ocean scent coming from her skin greeted my nose. Cant sleep? She asked. Cant. I answered. Ive slept plenty earlier, perhaps thats why I couldnt fall back asleep. Do you want to talk about something then? I dont know. Is it alright if I choose a topic? Sure. Can you tell me about your past? My past huh I thought you already know the general recounts of it? You cant believe that a flimsy report can tell me what kind of person you are, can you know? I fell silent. Ms. Chu waited for me to speak. My lips parted after some hesitation. I dont mind being cursed by others. But, What Im afraid of is seeing people I know die in front of memy friends comrades who died so I could live. Over and over again. My greatest regret was not being able to save them. Just a little further just a little more. It was always when I thought the light was within reach that Its the scariest thing in the world when the person you promise to help dies. An inch, a centimetreit didnt matter how I was to the light. If I didnt reach, their last embers shatter and die off. All I could do by then was watch in despair. Ms. Chu shifted her body under the blanket. I know. She said, turned to me then gently stroked my hair. Its really painful being the only one to bear their lives. She hugged me. Her scent was comforting. I didnt know that there was someone else that could make me feel this way besides Kenji. Ms. Chu, thank you. I pushed her away. I noticed the hurt look on her face. Im sorry for doing that. I murmured. Ms. Chu said nothing, merely smiling bitterly. No. Its my fault for suddenly hugging you I I didnt mind. Ill go to sleep first. Yeah. She turned around. I turned around. Our backs faced each other once more. Even if it was out of natural habit, suddenly hugging a stranger was really too much. An awkward atmosphere hung in the air. I dont think either of us could sleep if nothing was done to clear this atmosphere. Ms. Chu. Yes? Can you tell me about Rize-chan? It has been bugging my mind for a while now. This terrifying girl that calls First Sergeant Hai her papa. What do you want to know about? Like, how did she join the squad? Lets see we met Rize-chan I think six or seven years ago. Sergeant Hai was the one who found her. I suppose that explains why she called him papa. Ever since then, she has been part of our squad now a company. She kept pestering everyone, and eventually found her home here with us. I could imagine something like that. We owe her a lot. She was only a child back then, wasnt she? Yes, she is a child. But the main difference between her and those her age is the presence of knowledge from her past life. A past life Ah. That explains so much. So it wasnt just talent. Kenji was a a reincarnator. He came from before the Second Revelation, so he possessed ancient knowledge of peoples lives on Earth. On the other hand, XiaoLe was a regressor. She returned to the past from the future to change the ultimate fate of humanity. Rize-chan was just like the both of them, a Gods Emissary. Hers was of the same concept as Kenjisreincarnation. She mustve been lucky to come from such a convenient world I muttered. I think its the opposite. She must have had a pretty hard life. Opposite? Why? Youve met her, so I think youve experienced it yourself. Shes not normal. The words she says. The demeanour which she presents herself. All the things she does. So thats what a broken person is like How have I never considered this? It made so much sense. Ive always thought of a broken person as mentally ill, and unfit for work. But to think Rize-chan could contribute so much to the world with her broken mind. She, who stood within the realm of insanity. And I, who had only experienced a glimpse of it. We were so different. You may have experienced many tragedies, many people have died because you failed to save them. The world is hateful, its unfair. Some people scorn it, others blame fate. Yes, fate is truly unfair. Still, despite it all you did your very best. Be proud of yourself. Youre not a monster. Dont think of yourself as one. No one. No one wants you to die. Except myself. So please rethink your decision. Fate would go to such lengths to mess with me If I choose a different path, a long, uncertain road awaits me in that future. An ending that doesnt guarantee a better outcome for the world. Im here for you. She pulled me into her embrace again. Youre lovely just the way you are, Ms. EunHa. Dont waste it. Truly. Why did the world When I should be the one cursed Why Im sorry. Im sorry for what I did. Please forgive me for being so stupid. So selfish. I cried. I cried really hard that night. So much that I would have no tears left to shed once dawn broke. Episode 2: Last Wish (4/4) ? Origin Year 138, 19th of Hana. 5:23am Vice Admiral! Sir! Sir! Sir! Good day! Soldiers and officers saluted him as he brisked through the corridors. Chen QiangWei didnt have the time to stop and greet everyone. Guided by Captain Ren, they rushed to the radar room. The metal door slid open. A dark room with dozens of monitors on display with stretches of control panels managed by an intelligence team composed of technical soldiers. Everyone rose to their feet and saluted. Vice Admiral Sir! Captain! Where is it? QiangWei quickly moved to the commanders station and observed the change on the large display happening in real-time. Multiple large red dots surrounded a giant cluster of dense reds that filled the entire screen. No matter how many times he blinked, the lights just wouldnt go away. It cant be A Category 5 Cloud Hive. Was this the bad omen they spoke of? Hugee! Ive never seen anything like this in years! This has to be a bonafide leviathan-class isnt it?! While everyone showed anxiety, oddly enough, Rize was ecstatic. Her snappy remark loosened the tension in the room. Has the Fortress been notified? Yes. Theyve requested more information. From current data, engagement would happen within two hours. But that is if the Fortress remained stationary. It could be extended to three or four hours depending on how they act from here on out. For an advantageous battle, the Fortress and Hive should engage horizontally for an even distribution, the battle shouldnt be concentrated at the bottom. Tell all crew members to prepare for battle! If the Fortress was an anvil, the fleet was the hammer. Now that the enemies have been spotted, they need to collect as much data as they can. And, depending on the command issued by the Fortress, they might need to perform multiple preemptive strikes to direct the Cloud Hive. One wrong move here and the whole Fortress could end up falling from the sky. QiangWei resolved himself. Dont worry. He felt the touch of Rizes hand on his shoulder. We got this. Her confident grin gave him the courage to do the impossible. Who would deny her after saying something so bold with such a cool face? Yeah, we absolutely do. He had to respond to her conviction. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Abyssal-class, leviathan-class and colossal-class. These are the three main categories for large size demonica. Throughout the course of mankinds history, the abyssal-class demonica had appeared only one time. It was during The Great Fallthe day when humanity lost the entirety of Stratum Zero. That harrowing monster was best described as a True Leviathan. A long body serpent so long it spanned multiple islands, and so large it had a girth that exceeded the size of a military-grade mothership by many folds. It was said that if it ever appeared again, humanity had no way to stop its damnation. One step below that would be the leviathan-classes. Monsters of this class were roughly the size of a mothership. A demonica of this size could terrorise an entire city alone. Depending on the marine life which is personified, some demonica of this class were easier to deal with than others. Finally, there were the colossal-classes. Demonica of this class were much smaller in size, ranging between the size of a Corvette-type airship and a bus. However, despite their seemingly small comparison to their larger counterparts, some colossal-class demonica could swallow as many as three whole humans at once. Six huge Krakens. Leviathan-class. Approximate the size, look out for other species of monsters and gather data on composition. Estimated composition, hive cohesion, volume, shape, command structure detailed information had to be gathered and relayed as soon as possible. The swarm also presented signs of sentient-class demonica like Deep Ones and swarm-class Whirl Leeches. Deep Ones were malnourished humans with blue skin, fins and hollow eyes that fight like drowned zombies. Whirl Leeches moved like locusts, swarming a host in the thousands and sucking them dry of blood. It was a horrible combination. This this report will definitely send the command centre crazy By protocol, a Category 5 was a scale which required the combined effort of at least two Fortresses and a battle-ready fleet. The chances of Fortress 13, which had been sent far off the grid reach another partnering ally before engagement was low. Furthermore, made up solely of Destroyer-type airships in absence of the main mothership, QiangWeis current fleet was half the size of what would be considered a complete fleet. Other airships operating around the airspace of Fortress 13, were Frigate-types designed for smaller, spread out engagements. They were robust and mobile, but didnt have the firepower to tackle anything above the colossal-class range. They were way below minimum requirements needed for a successful battle. Still, its too soon to declare defeat. The demonica had shown their might. Now, it was their turn. The Black Siren is with us. The forecast was terrible, that much was true. But, those that have been part of the company since the founding days knewvictory will be theirs to seize. The Goddess of Victory, Black Siren, Rize-chan it was their devout faith in this girl who had created miracles time and time again that gave them the courage to fight. With her onboard, nothing was impossible. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* ? Origin Year 138, 19th of Hana. 6:12 am. I woke up to the sound of blasting sirens. My body jolted, and quickly I rushed up to the closet to realise this wasnt my room. I looked out the window. A pale blue sky tinged with strokes of cream-coloured clouds. However, far out in the distance slightly below the horizon was a giant black mass. A chill wrecked my body. N-No, no. What should I do, what This disaster. I felt it yesterday. I knew it. I shouldve died. I have to I have to? Really? Even though getting involved would only lead to even more casualties? Ms. Chu was gone. I reached for the doorknob. A stifling feeling grabbed my chest. A nauseating dilemma. Serve death on their platter. Or do nothing and watch them die. Theres only one way. Before things got worse. I have to I pushed open the door and ran out. ?\???. All soldiers were mobilised and gathered at the assembly. The commander gave a brief, solemn speech informing the soldiers of the current status. Words like Category 5, Leviathan-class, and sacrifice were tossed around, my body trembled uncontrollably. The classification of Cloud Hives was based on an exponential scale. In that regard, wouldnt that make this Hive at least ten times larger than the previous one? The soldiers were going to take on a Hive this size? If the scale of battle I become involved in expands like this What XiaoLe meant when she said I was too dangerous of a factor It was only when I was present that these massive Hives appeared. She wouldve made sufficient preparations if she knew something like this would happen at Fortress 13, the fact that she didnt would mean that this event didnt happen in her knowledge of the future. The future had deviated, I didnt have much time to waste. Before people die. I must I ran down the stairs and headed towards the open platform. Ignoring the confused eyes of those that noticed me, I reached the fifth line of defence. Proceeding to the fourth and third Someone grabbed my hand. The hell are you doing? It was First Sergeant Hai. Let me go. I will sacrifice myself, the demonica will stop Go back. Leave me! First Sergeant tried to reel me in. I, against his resistance, stood my ground. Ms. Hwang. Go back to your room, we have this handled. You d-dont understand. I brought this horde. Everything was my fault. People will die if I dont do something. I must be killed. Otherwise, Ill bring ruin to every Go back, things will be alright! No! BANG. Ah. First Sergeant Hai said something. I couldnt hear a thing. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. My ears buzzed really loud. White smoke left the barrel of the pistol he held. He actually pulled the trigger on me. I dropped to the ground completely limp. I hadnt expected this to be so painless. Finally. With this, its over. God Protect them. Grant them victory. I lost consciousness. ?\???. First Sergeant! Do you have any idea where Staff Sergeant Chu is? Hai Aki turned to the soldier who approached him. No sir. Bring her to the infirmary and lock her up properly. Dont let her commit suicide. Understood sir! The soldier carried EunHa who had fainted and went on his way without questioning anything. You d-dont understand. I brought this horde. Everything was my fault. People will die if I dont do something. I must be killed. Otherwise, Ill bring ruin to every She didnt die, and he didnt shoot her either. The shock from firing the gun beside her ear was enough to make her faint. Youre the cause of all this huh? It had nothing to do with the people or politics. He finally understood after hearing her crazed delusion that the problem with her life was herself. He stared towards the horizonthe black mass in the distance growing larger and larger. Just you watch. Many times, he thought that it would be his last. Yet despite such thoughts, his troops still prevailed everytime. It happened over and over again until he realised a certain truth about the nature of reality. Well win. The one with stronger conviction bends things to their will. Rize-chan. He noticed small squarish shapes in the distance, the airships which Rize was supporting with Vice Admiral Chen. Dont let your papa down. So what if you had a fate that attracted disaster? The disaster herself was here to break it. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? What do you recommend? We will engage from this side. Strategist Koek drew figures on the map with a marker. Based on the weather data we currently have, the wind current is likely to form some barrier here. It would create the needed resistance to push the swarm. If the bow of Fortress 13 was north, they would have decided to point against the wind. The first engagement will happen on the eastern side. While the Fortress continues steering Northwards, slowing the demonica will likely attack the southern side, thus reducing concentration in this area. The spiral shape Hive would turn into an L-shape formation, stretching the battle along the east and south coast. Instead of defending the Fortresss southwest quadrant, I suggest we perform a blitzkrieg from the southern line. With the demonicas attention focused on the Fortress, we will make a break and kill the queen. For that to work, we would need at least five of the six Krakens attacking the Fortress. This offensive plan suggested would incur more deaths on purpose. However, just because they were creating more casualties, it didnt mean playing defence was the right option either. If they dragged the battle on for too long, everyone might just die. Tell backup not to defend, but support us in a joint assault from the southern line. We will make the hammer stronger, the anvil should be able to hold. How about the Whirl Leeches? Theres no way the Fortress can hold against those. I got an idea! We can try to get rid of as many of them as possible before engagement with the Fortress by throwing fire at them. Remember the chemical fire we used last time? Well use that, we just need a strong catapult device or launcher to ignite the first spark. How about using the bazookas? But the range If we fire downwind, itll reach a maximum range of 2 km. Then well need one ship to close in on the Hive. How about contacting one of the Frigates? Well do it. Suggestions thrown here and there. Its impossible to break into the queen with our fleet alone. We still have to wait for backup. I think it would still be better to position our fleet towards the southwest. We can still make our way to the south when Admiral Lan arrives. But that would require us to get into formation afterwards. Theres no guarantee that wed have enough time, or if the condition of the Hive changes. A major decision, despite its logic, was met with pushback. Destroying the queen of the Hive was at the core of their strategy. With limited resources and time, they wouldnt be able to thin out the monsters enough to reach the core easily either. It must be a focused assault. One that was fast and strong enough to break through the defences of the Hive before it was replenished. If we continue towards this direction, well enter a large cloud storm. That would become a disadvantageous field for soldiers on the Fortress. Mr. Koek, calculate the latest possible timing for engagement and give me an estimate. We can have the Fortress move slightly eastwards during flight. We dont need to compromise time for them to prepare. Criticism served as feedback to improve their strategy. We can use up the excess poison bait bombs Rize-chan made last time too to stall them cant we? Right! We should shoot them together with the chemical flames! No. Well use those to direct attention to the western side if the southern side becomes too dense. ?\???. Are the warheads good?! Here ya go! Load it up guys! Hey! Frontline defence! Some of them are getting too close! With strong winds beating at her face, Rize-chan complained to the receiver. [Understood. Will correct our mistake.] Squad! All in position, yes?! YES RIZE-CHAN!! All ready and bucked to go?! YES RIZE-CHAN!! To Captain and Chief Gunner Team! Cease firing and decelerate ship in 3, 2 The deceleration created a great force pushing them towards the front. NOW! FIIREEE!!! Rizes roar coincided with the coordinated firing of multiple bazookas. Many of the warheads exploded preemptively at the collision with stray demonica. But some of them managed to find their way into the first layer of the Hive. The ship suddenly began accelerating in the opposite direction. UUWAAA!! A few stray demonica managed to reach onboard. Deep Ones and Redfin Swordfish rushed towards one of the soldiers. Private Lin! Rize lept and threw her hand down like a conductor with a wand. Sharp blades of ice coalesced and quickly pierced the demonica. Black blood splattered aboard, their corpses quickly fell off the deck from the wind current. She grounded herself and heaved a sigh. Thanks. No problem ow Rize grabbed her right arm. The purple-red explosions kept popping in the direction of the Hive. The blaze soon engulfed the whole front face of the spiral-shaped Hive. It was as if a giant burning ball of flame. It created a truly mesmerising sight. Sure, Rize was an inspiring commander and fighter. But one would wonder how she concocted something so dangerous? She wasnt even a chemical engineer. If a terrorist got their hands on this, couldnt they burn down an entire island? [Hey. Is it just me or does this look way more destructive than the last one] I upgraded the recipe, you know? [] [Fuck. You go girl.] The Hive spread out to prevent the flames from further spreading. The Fortress was notified that the Hive movement had changed. The strategy and distribution of soldiers were allocated as needed. Assess, process and change. War was constant uncertainty. Such a review system continued until the battles end. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* I believe that everyone is born with a purpose. From fulfilling a political position to taking arms to war. Bringing new innovation to the frontier, or helping those in need. Defining life in this manner would imply that death is a form of purpose too. Culturally, suicide is taboo. Even more so in this world where human resources were scarce and fleeting. Every life mattered. The kind of pain and trauma you would bring to people around you if you took your own life wasnt worth the trouble. But if viewed as an act to remind those around them of the importance of life it didnt seem too bad. Death was the simplest solution to lifes problems. Im sure many would disagree. But who the hell cares. Death forces people to reflect and change. Change for the better. And I believe this to be my ultimate purpose. I felt an impact shake the ground heavily. In my disoriented state, I touched my head. My eyes opened to a room with busy people running around yelling commands. I had not a single wound. There was no pain, just vertigo. So he didnt shoot me. Hence I didnt die. Fuck. I recognize this place. It was the sub-command centre of the underground dome Rize-chan showed me last time. But unlike then, the whole room was a giant mess. Officers of various ranks were dishing out orders and commands into receivers. Displays of the current situation on big monitors detailing orders and demonica movement. The ground shook heavily again. Trying my best to comprehend the situation, I notice Ms. Chu conversing with someone in the distance. There was no clock here so I couldnt tell the time. Her expression didnt look too good. How long had I been out? Why am I still alive? What was going on outside now? Are we winning the battle? Ms. Chu quickly noticed my gaze and excused herself. She quickly hugged me. A soothing, gentle embrace that made me melt into further confusion. Ms. EunHa. P-Please dont do anything rash alright? W-What is going on I said in between choking breaths. Its going to be alright. Were going to win The shaking of the whole Fortress was growing worse. Sorry, I need to work. Please dont go anywhere. Dont go anywhere? Looking towards the window, my hair stood on end at the sight of the dense swarm of demonica. The thing they were covering was the Fortress prana core. Soldiers at the lower levels pointing their guns up towards the prana core dome were fighting to their deaths. Corpses of both humans and demonica littered everywhere. Where are the damn reinforcements! We need assistance down here! There are no troops left alive! Have the noncombatant teams safely reached the bunker? The eastern Fortress is gone. Tell the second platoon to fold in and focus on defending the central core. Use the hidden passages of the Fortress to their advantage! Tell the airships to fucking do something about that Kraken outside! Isnt it about time we leave too?! Its going to be alright? After seeing all this, youre saying were fine? Liar. You fucking liar. How is this alright? Youre that damn devil arent you? Its been too long since I heard people call me that. I turned to the gruff voice addressing me. A soldier in his mid-twenties like myself wearing a dark expression. He seems to know my identity well. But I didnt know how to reply to him. Yes. Youre the one who brought this disaster on us, arent you? Yes. Im the one. The harbinger of death and calamity, the devil, The One Who Heralded Death. You fucking curse! If you knew this was going to happen, why are you still here?! In this world, superstition holds a degree of veracity because science has failed us. I sympathised with him. Even I myself wonder why Im still here. So many people died because of you! So many fucking people! I hear you loud and clear. Youre not the first to say this to me. I know its my fault. I shouldve died a long time ago. I shouldnt have come here. I didnt die, so this happened. Because of me everyone Everyone was going to die Sergeant Suzuki! Stop it! Hey, you guys all agree right? We should finally put an end to this girl? You know, The Devil? The one to bring disaster wherever she goes? You remember right? We were told just earlier in the week that wed have a special guest, you remember right? From fear, and despair. So all this time This girl is the one? No I thought those were lies Damn it. If it helps then just kill her! Its not like she can contribute anything to battle now! They needed something to release the tension, something to ground them back to calm. When death was knee-deep, and logic fails, they turn to the supernatural. The man, Mr. Suzuki, pointed his gun at me. I closed my eyes, hoping that this time, he wouldnt miss his mark. BANG! I felt warm liquid. But it didnt hurt. I squinted my eyes open. And saw Ms. Chu. Blood trickled down her chest as she coughed up blood. Please Her voice was faint. No matter what She pressed her head against my shoulder. Dont die AHHHH!!!! No! Sergeant! Why would you protect her!! Those who saw it went into a frenzy. For me, sounds faded and the world slowed to a crawl. What do I do? What should I do? What can I do? Why does this always happen? Why do people always sacrifice themselves for me? Why am I the only one who comes out unscathed on the other side? Why do they put my life before theirs? Why God? Why do you curse me with so much pain?! With each breath she took, a groan leaked from her lips. Blood began trickling down the side of her mouth. Someone get the first aid! Its all been used up! Get something to patch her with?! Get it from the infirmary! Save her. Someone save her Ill save her. I grabbed the pistol on her waist and checked the contents before pulling Ms. Chu over my shoulder. I started burning my prana. The veins on my skin glowed, chills ran through my entire body, a weightless feeling spread along my limbs. What the hell?! Ignoring the complaints of the superiors, I kicked the door open and threw myself out towards the upper platform. I ran down the mezzanine pathway with Ms. Chu on my back. Burning the prana in my body allowed me to compensate for some of the weight against my body. Emitting prana in a suppressed quantity, instead of a bleeding fish, I represented a wounded one. In a tank of sharks where a giant chum existedthe meteorite-sized prana coreI would only attract the attention of the strays. The closer demonica that had been roaming quickly set their sights on me. I will save her. At the cost of my life, I will protect her. For the life she has given me. Deep Ones, SnapJaw Narwhale and Redfin Swordfish. These were the main enemy composition. No visible swarms. There were only 12 rounds inside the semi-automatic pistol I took from Ms. Chu. I need to conserve No. I can use weapons from the dead soldiers. A bullet to the eye for each of them, I finished all 12 rounds and passed it to Ms. Chu who was on my back. I grabbed the nearby rifle in a mad dash up the stairs. A Redfin Swordfish jousted with its rapier-like beak. I twisted my body to the side and smashed it with the stock. Following that a single bullet pierced its brain. With the remaining ammo, I sprayed the bullets towards the wall of demonica coming at me. Most of them hit critical points. Click. Click. I threw the empty weapon hard towards the SnapJaw Narwhale trying to get me. A Deep One came with a spear. I braced Ms. Chu and dodged. Grounding myself, I grabbed the shaft of the spear and reversed the direction from where it came from. It pierced the Deep Ones head. Ugh H-here. Ms. Chu desperately clung on. ! She passed me the pistol from earlier. It now had a full magazine. I didnt waste another second and emptied all 12 rounds. I snatched a random pouch off the floor and found PP-grenades inside. PP-grenades were short for Prana-Pulse Grenades. They short circuits prana function in devices and organisms. These are just as dangerous to demonica as they are to me, so I had to be careful to stay out of range. I pulled the pin on them and let them scatter. When they exploded, the demonica in the vicinity sank to the ground. I finally left the dome through the upper exit and reached the long-stretching colonnaded halls of the Fortress interior. There were no soldiers in sight, the place was teaming with demonica. Just how far have we fallen? There! She pointed to a security door with a big sign saying emergency. Here? Quick I heeded Ms. Chus advice and entered the door she pointed out. She operated the complex twist handle mechanism with deft movements. The door unlocked. We entered, and quickly shut it from behind. The sound of demonica banging against the reinforced door echoed. I stopped burning prana, my body returned to normal as I breathed out a breath of cold mist. I didnt know what kind of hallway this was, but they looked like secret tunnels. The infirmary go. Ms. Chu weakly pointed towards the darkness. I had no idea where any of these paths led to. In the dark I noticed a light. I felt Ms. Chus grip loosen. Soldiers. We werent the only ones here. When they saw me with Ms. Chu, they quickly helped me carry her to the infirmary. Even though it was only a bullet wound, I felt that her blood had soaked through the entire back of my clothes. It was the consequence of not performing hemostasis earlier. But what choice did I have? The infirmary was located a few turns ahead. The main entrance had been barricaded to protect against the demonica outside, yet the sight of so many injured soldiers was awful. With the lack of beds, many had to resort to laying on the floor. The smell of Chinese medicine, western medicine, sweat and blood created an unearthly odour. Ms. Chu was immediately attended to by the medics. I was assessed for injuries, but nothing was found wrong. It was only my dress, so they provided me with a change of clothes. I sat on the ground blankly as I waited for the result. Funnily enough, my mind was completely clear. No. It was completely white. The battle continued outside, but about thirty minutes later the tremors died. There was a short phase where large popping explosions rang out constantly and then silence. Then a transmission. The chattering in the infirmary fell silent. I wasnt sure who the person was listening in on the receiver but We won. The news he gave everyone. It was just as Ms. Chu had said. The news just arrived. The queen is dead, all Krakens have been disposed of. The small demonica are scattering. He declared our victory. We won?! WE WON!!! WAAWWWWWHHH!!! Tension ran high. Everyone cheered. For some reason, the heavy feeling weighing on my body since yesterday also disappeared. I must be dreaming. This cant actually be real. Miss, please come here. The medic called me from over the curtain. I walked over, still fuzzy in the mind. She It wasnt a dream. didnt make it. Episode 2: Authors Notes *Special thanks to @Tucan444 for the beta reading! The character art is on my website, if you have the time please check it out! And join my discord too! https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/our Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... filling the gap of number of characters needed per chapter... Yea, sorry bout that. Episode 3: Black Siren (1/3) ?? Tatsuki Rize ?? I know I must be the weirdest character youve ever met. But hold on to your horses and dont panic. Let me tell you a little bit about myself. I am a reincarnator. I was formally known as Reese Rine, the daughter of Viscount Lukas. The first world I lived in was that of swords and magic. In my second life, I was born on Earth, a world of smartphones and social media. My parents were Shiro Tatsuki and Rika Kobayashi. Most of you reading this should be familiar with this universe. It was early in the morning, the cafe I managed was filled with the aromatic scent of coffee. Ding. The college girl who had just walked in, her hair was blonde, and eyes a hazy blue. She studied the chalkboard menu behind me. Then turning to me, she ordered. Can I have the Coffee Latte? Would you like anything else? I dont remember the price exactly, but I think a latte was 800 yen? She didnt order any confectionaries. She took a seat right by the counter. Her eyes observed me as I brewed her drink. Showing from her creased brows, she looked fed up about something. She was the only customer I had at the moment, so I asked. Are you troubled by something? Hm? Are you troubled by something? I repeated. Having lived through what people would consider a fantasy world, I realised that the biggest difference between modern and mediaeval culture was that modern people were all pretty confined to their heads. The only things that dominated their minds were things like money and influence. Relationships were secondary while material gains reigned despite complete abundance. Who knew peaceful humanity could be this sickening. Yeah. About stuff. Stuff? I added milk and then placed the coffee in front of her with the receipt. Life sucks when no one understands you. What? Nevermind. Did you get into a fight by any chance? I wouldnt say I did. Your boyfriend? No. Family. Family. There was a peculiar sense of longing as a child towards their parents. They wished to be understood, recognized and loved. While I did receive the recognition and love I had always yearned for from a parental figure, I was never really understood. I think I can sympathise somewhat. So, whats up with your family? I learnt a lot about modern culture and philosophy from this second world. Politics and technology vastly differed from what I knew in my first life. People were a lot more wimpy, and the sheer quantity and quality of entertainment you could find here would make you question life itself. With so much to do and an infinite array of information on demand, I found myself lost in my pursuits. For a period in my existence, I became a cog in this cursed civilization. There were many moments where I questioned life itself, which was funny considering how Ive already lived a life prior to this one. It wasnt the easiest thing to reflect about meaning in such a distorted world, but at some point in time I made a vow to stop chasing. Ever since that first visit, EunHa would stop by the shop to have a drink. Most of the time alone, sometimes in a group. And from those visits, we became close friends. Until she just stopped coming one day. And just like that, she became a memory of someone important buried deep in my mind. I passed away from a natural death in the second world. And woke up after death into my third world. 2nd Eden. Set 138 Origin years after the fourth-dimensional calamity known as the Second Revelation. A national-scale isekai. ???. ?? ??????? ? Origin Year 138, 22nd of Hana. The medical officer passed two filed documents over to me. Its rare seeing you gloomy. Do I look gloomy? Maybe it shows on my face? I wouldnt be surprised if someone said I was a little prickly these past few days. You saved many of us, were grateful. So Id appreciate it if you take time to look after yourself. Now thats embarrassing. People see me as a war hero now. Will do! Thank you doctor! Anyways. A fourth of Fortress 13 had become Swiss cheese, much of the interior fell into ruin. Most of the damage we owe to Mr. Giant Kraken fingers that turned reinforced concrete into playdough. Approximately 40 percent of all soldiers died in battle, which was quite a conservative number for a Category 5 Cloud Hive. The rest were either not injured, in a critical state or bordering death. Leaving the mortuary office with the files in hand, I trudged all the way to the other side of the Fortress, climbing a few flights of stairs, and then went back in the same direction from a different floor. All to reach papas office. I couldve taken the shorter route if not for the Warning: repair in progress sign that blocked the entrance to one of the stairs. Im here papa. Enter. I was polite this time and knocked before entering. Papa was alone, sitting at his desk looking through papers. I laid the two files on the desk. Contained within are the certified death certificate and report of the deceased. One was Ms. Lilis file. The other one was EunHas. Are you doing okay these days? Instead of the file, he looked at me and asked. Im doing my best to cope with it. Ms. Lilis death was the most recent loss of someone I loved. While I knew emotionally how to manage myself in these trying times, I just couldnt get used to the feeling of emptiness that accompanied it. I didnt have a mother in this life, but Ms. Lili felt like one to me. She was caring, upright, and strict at times, but always warm and cosy. She was the person whom I turned to whenever I wanted to bully papa or chat about girl problems. Now that shes gone, I feel like Ive lost a part of myself. The world felt lonelier without her around. By the way, we found out a day after the incident that the bullet wound was inflicted by Sergeant Suzuki. He came to us and confessed his crime. Since it wasnt on purpose, we couldnt really blame him. Ms. Lili played a part in her own death too. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Anyhow, he was immediately kicked out of our company. Hell be transferred to some other team in due time. How about you papa? Are you alright? I cant say I am. He sighed deeply. Ms. Lilis death also meant a loss of important talent. She was the one in charge of documentation affairs, and the management of younger privates. He had to fill in her spot temporarily until someone else joined the squad. I wrapped my arms around his neck. Did you cry? I did not. I did though. There was nothing wrong with mourning for someone you love. Much better than putting up a front saying everything is fine when it isnt. He touched my head. I shook his hand off and pulled away. Papano. First Sergeant Hai. I have a request. What is it, Rize-chan? He turned to me and looked at me straight in the face. I took a deep breath. Let me resign from the squad. Ive made my decision. ????? ????? ????? ? Origin Year 138, 14th of Hana. Around two weeks ago, our squad received a weird mission from the high court of the Third Stratum. It was to ensure the death of a cursed girl within a stipulated time. With all things considered, we couldnt refuse the order because it was endorsed by influential people and stuff. Even the super popular War Saint had her name on it. Who was this cursed girl? It got me curious. So when Ms. Lili brought her to the meeting room in Fortress 13, I received the shock of my life. Bubbly pearl blonde hair and cerulean blue eyes that looked as if they came straight out of a fairytale. I actually knew this girl! Vaguely, though, since it had been decades since I last saw her. Shed probably win Miss Universe for Korea if only she would smile. Thats how great of an impression I have of her. Which was why I couldnt believe they were sending her to the gallows! I have been notified of the order. But I cant help but be curious about your decision. It shouldve been summarised sufficiently inside the reports. Just what kind of situation did she end up in to develop such a depressing mindset? The report alone didnt mention anything about why this is a good decision. Care to explain yourself? No. If I dont die within this one week. You must kill me. Out of curiosity or otherwise Can I become her executioner instead of First Sergeant? I decided that I would investigate this girl. Having lived so long, it had been forever since I last saw someone so eager to die. Its up to her to decide. Really? Then EunHa, can I be your executioner? I turned to her. She looked doubtful. Please, please! Ill make sure you have a painless death or maybe a painful death, if thats what you want. Im a pro at this, trust me, I have a lot of experience in torturinggeh. Scrap that. Ill completely brainwash her and dig out her deepest, darkest secrets! ????. ?? ??? ??? They say to conquer the mind you must first conquer the stomach. What do you think Cinnamon? Snap. Snap. Needs more sugar huh? I added a little more coarse sugar into the sauce. Cinnamon is my pet sky turtle. I picked him up from the Zeroth Stratum during a data collection mission a few years ago by chance. He thought my hair was jellyfish and clung to me. True story you know? Anyways, Cinnamon is cute. Weve been together for about 4 years now and hes grown so much since we first became pals. From the size of a golf ball to now my whole palm. Anyways. Focus on the food. Salmon with sweet-sour teriyaki sauce. The grilling salmon was taken off the searing pan and plated. Rize-sama, what are you cooking? It smells good. Sato LieZi, a chef and friend, peeked over the counter. Shes someone who alway goofs off during work time, especially when Im around. Grilled salmon in teriyaki sauce. Wow. That looks delish. Even if saliva drips from your mouth, you aint having this. But I can make another set for you if youre insistent. Youre not making this for yourself, arent you? Im making this for a guest. Guest? Yup. I wonder who that is Shes a very special guest. Im jealous, she gets to eat your cooking Yup. You should be. Oh yeah, how long is your stay here in the fortress? Well Until EunHa dies? I cant say that, can I now? Im not sure. Were here on a mission to take care of that guest I mentioned. She nodded contemplatively. Oi! Sato-chan! Stop slacking and get your sorry ass over here! Weve got work to do! The head chef yelled. Hikh! Roger that s-sir! Sorry Rize-sama, I gotta go! Good luck! Yes thank you! Wherever, and however dire humanitys situation may be, good food was an indispensable essential in ones life. ????? ????? ????? Heres your dinner. EunHa stared at the dish I made. Was she stunned by how beautifully I plated the salmon? Or was she moved to tears by the service? Its got to be either one of them right? I cant believe they even hired a chef to cook for you. Crazy. Who are you exactly? That chef is me! Someone who deserves to die. She saidwhat? I didnt mean the question literally. Do you want me to accompany you? Concerned for her well-being I asked. No. I can eat it myself. She insisted on independence. Hm Be careful alright. I couldnt find a blunt knife in the kitchen so I can only give you this one. She kept staring at the pointy sharp knife. Should I have given a butter knife instead? That wouldve made the set look weird though? I was pretty certain by this point that this EunHa didnt have memories of her past life. This could mean one of two things. First was that this EunHa wasnt EunHa. She was a doppelganger. Or, second, shes the real one but she just doesnt have her memories. Since I can never figure out which one is true, Ill just make up a third assumption. Shes the EunHa of this dimension. Simple. After making and serving dinner, I was called to papas office. A big man with a dependable aura to his presenceFirst Sergeant Hai Aki, or as I would call him: papa. He sat with his spine straight, his fingers interlaced. Rize-chan, I dont know what kind of situation this is, but avoid getting too close to her. We dont know what kind of trouble wed get ourselves into if were not careful. Uwe, but Im her executioner, dont I decide how I look out for my prisoner? I understand that you have the greatest authority over her at the moment, but no. Let me clarify. Im concerned about your safety. The information about her is unusual. He took something out from underneath the desk. A thick file. I think its best if you read this. Whats this? Dont tell anyone I allowed you to. He allowed me the privilege to read the confidential document which would have otherwise been illegal. The first thing on the headlines She stabbed her fiance? Only an insane person would do something like that. Then proceeding, I read reports on the Battle of Horyuji and Jeonju among other missions. Instead of a curse, Id argue that the people who died were just unlucky. I feel like shes been super lucky to survive so many near-death experiences. Should you even call this a curse? There was a part where they compared mission data from normal engagements and those she was engaged with. Clearly, the statistics showed some harrowing discrepancies. Thanks to some unfair survivorship luck, and potential disaster magnetism, she always finds herself in missions that were just a tad too dangerous. Likely, monikers like The One Who Heralded Death and The Devil owed themselves to these unlucky encounters. As a disaster magnet myself, it seems I have attracted another disaster magnet in need of babysitting. I muttered. I cant believe the EunHa of this world experienced so much cruelty. The one we need to babysit isnt her, its you. Wha! Thats mean! Im not a kid that needs your constant complaining you know? Then act like an adult and prove me wrong. Uwa! Papa I hate you! He wasnt wrong. Im only 12 years old. That night when I snuck into EunHas room to secretly retrieve the cart and plate, I saw her still awake. I smelled something familiar, and there was a striking red colour in the dark which painted her hands. It took me I think a full two seconds to realise what she was doing. It took her way longer to notice me. In normal cases, I wouldnt even bat an eye at someone killing themselves. Ive witnessed enough to become desensitised of such things. But this person was my prisoner. And I decided that it was unacceptable to do something like that. What do you think youre doing? I grabbed her before she lowered the knife onto her skin. She turned to me like a broken doll. A gloomy glaze shadowed her normally bright eyes. How long have you been doing this? Im angry. ???. ?? ??????? ? Origin Year 138, 15nd of Hana. All units prepare for battle. Category 2 Hive, bearing 293 degrees from the bow, engagement in 30 minutes. General composition: lesser demonica and Colossal-class demonica of Short Whales and Bloodfin Orcas. No sentient-class, the possibility of swarm-class demonica is unconfirmed. I repeat. All units prepare for battle. Category 2 Hive bearing 293 degrees Oh, here comes a Cloud Hive. I was sulking on the veranda overlooking the sky wharf. The soldiers scampered like ants that found honey ever since the loud siren came on. Looks like I have to get to work. What are you going to do? Mr. Chen stretched from the railing and turned towards me. I groaned, dropping my head. I dont know. EunHa doesnt want me. She abandoned me for Ms. Lili! Come on, shes probably just sensitive because her life is coming to an end. Thats the problem! Cant she at least be happy about that! Making that pathetic expression saying that she has to, she has no choice, she must. Why cant she just cry when she needs to? Why cant she just admit her pain? Why cant she just accept that shes the victim of it all? Like seriously, who does she think she is? Aiy, aiy. I heard ya captain. Yup. I came to Mr. Chen to bad mouth EunHa. She chose Ms. Lili over me. Even though I was being so nice to her! Snap. Snap. Cinnamon the turtle bit my hair. Hey! Sorry Rize-chan, I really have to get going. Since youre so concerned, how about you go find her and maybe talk it out? Good idea! Mr. Chen rolled his eyes at my response What did I ever do to you to earn that reaction? Leaving our secret spot, I first went to Ms. Lilis office. It was empty. So I made my way to EunHas room. It was also empty. Huh Where could they be? I made my way to the base floor. The soldiers were busy moving. I asked those that I knew were part of our company if they saw Ms. Lili anywhere. Staff Sergeant Chu? I saw her walk right by here a minute ago. She went there. Sorry, I didnt notice where she went, but maybe to the command centre? Rize-chan, who are you looking for? Finding Ms. Lili and EunHa was like a dynamic treasure hunt. Oh yeah. I saw her twice. The second time, the girl wasnt with her anymore. What? The first bombardment ensued, and the sounds of gunfire ruptured through the air. In that instant, I realised where she could bethe battlefield. Was she really going to commit suicide like that?! Ive got to stop her! Ms. Lili! Rize-chan! Wheres EunHa!? Thats what Im trying to figure out too! I found Ms. Lili at the western sides fifth line of defence. She too, like me, was trying to find EunHa. We asked around the soldiers if they had seen a girl wearing a dress and holding a gun. Like, theres no way someone like that wouldnt stand out when everyone else wore a proper uniform. Ive searched the southern and western border. I havent seen her. How about northwest? I havent gone there. Then Ill look northwest. The Cloud Hive was coming in at bearing 293, which means the most battle-dense region would be there. Short Whales, Bloodfin Orcas, Beak Octopus, Jawfish, Drifter Jellyfishthey covered the sky like soot blocking out the sun. There! Ms. Lili shouted, pointing at the girl fighting in the airholy smokes! I thought the report was a lie but she can actually fly?! Demonica swarmed her like candy, creating something like a tornado where she alone was the eye. From the gaps in between the busy swarm, I saw her fall painfully onto the deck. Many soldiers were using the opening she created to strike down as many demonica as they could. Ill go bring her in! Be careful! Wind Magic, Acceleration! A light green glow covered my body as my body zipped through the battlefield at a breakneck speed. The blue spark created at the base of the gun at each fire, bullets that scattered a trail of cold air behind, the splattering of bloody guts everywhere. I observed as the worlds time slowed in my eyes. A Bloodfin Orcas jaws wide open, no more than a few metres away from EunHa. I didnt have the time to grab a gun or sword from my shadow storage or anything of that sort. And even if I did, it could barely do anything to change its forward momentum. The fastest available move was using magic. Flame magic? No, I need something that would blow it away. Wind magic was impossible. Earth magic would be too slow. My shadow magic isnt strong enough to swallow an entire human being. Well, so be it. Enchantment, Reinforcement Magic! Wind Magic, Acceleration, Double-time! Piercing through the horde. I arrived before the monster and EEUUNHHAAAA!!!! Literally threw my entire body at it. I felt something snap. Episode 3: Black Siren (2/3) A surgical blade was inserted into my arm, and my flesh was pulled open. I didnt realise just how bad my injury was until the battle was over. A-A-Ahh mn. Okay, its not as bad. But it really hurts. An open reduction procedure to straighten out my right arm which broke. Yes. In the end, I had to undergo surgery. Normally, popping the ulna back in place before putting a cast over wouldve been an extremely painful procedure, to the point of requiring general anaesthesia. But for me who had experienced pain worse than this, it was bearable. Somewhat. You really are something. I convinced the surgeon that it wasnt necessary to put me to sleep. Local anaesthesia was used of course, but it didnt completely take the pain away. I was still having my flesh sliced apart. The part of the fracture was revealed. Ill hold it in place. Thanks. Using something like a scissor-tong to align my bone. I reached over with my left hand and hovered my finger over the site. Ugh A sharp pain, worse than the already throbbing sensation, completely blew my mind white. I took in a few deep breaths, and focused my mind. I cant mess up here Healing magic. A soft green glow appeared where the fracture line met. I was careful not to regenerate the flesh yet, otherwise, I would lose sight of the part I needed to heal. If I hadnt understood healing magic, one, the recovery process wouldve taken months, and two, I would require metal screws and plates embedded inside. Okay. Its healed. You can stitch it back. I told the surgeon. Theres another fracture further down. Ugh. Oh lucky me. I hate this!! The whole operation backed by magic lasted around an hour. When I came out, my right arm was cast in a splint. Ms. Lili was outside working on some sort of report while waiting for me. Eh you didnt wait long did you? I asked. No. It wasnt long. More importantly, how is your arm? Magic did the trick. I winked. Healing magic was by far one of the hardest magic types to learn. If there was anything I regret from my previous lives, its that maybe I shouldve studied this field of magic a little more. That said, healing magic wasnt omnipotent. Besides the huge mana costs, the most I could do is accelerate the regeneration of cells or remove contaminants. All magical abilities in this world are suppressed, so a lot of the more complex magic functions like scan and aim cant be performed with my current skill mastery. Still, its fun to know that I can break science here. Im sorry. Ms. Lili suddenly apologised. Ah? What? I shouldve stopped her from straying too far. You know its normal to hurt yourself in battle right? Its not like youre one to speak just because Im injured. Relax. Ms. Lili showed a bitter smile. Still How is EunHa? She got treatment, and now shes asleep in her room. Oh, sounds good. Rize-chan, the issue about her lead executioner, maybe you should take it instead. Me? Really?! So youre passing the role back to me? Yes. YES!! Thank you Ms. Lili! Just dont try to scare her anymore? Am I a ghost or something? You arent a ghost, but you are the Black Siren. Boo Point taken Miss Lili. Point taken. ????. ?? ??? ??? ? Origin Year 138, 17th of Hana. Two days had passed since. I was in EunHas room. We were playing cards. I continued my interrogation (masked as random questions). I wanted to learn more about the EunHa of this universe. Are you and the War Saint friends? I asked. Friends? Yes. Were quite close actually. So she and the War Saint are besties? It feels kind of odd how a friend would agree to kill her friend. Maybe she has a crush on EunHas fiance. Typical drama development in novels. You know, Ive met the War Saint before. I said. Really? It was quite a few years ago. Shes a weird person. While I cant really remember much, I remember she has this air of desperation. Its like the world is going to end or something ta-da. I got an ace and queen. My explanation was interrupted by the progression of the round. I grinned at her. She wasnt surprised in the slightest. I only understood why when she revealed her hand. Here. Wawawawawawhaa??! What the?! A double ace! The chance of getting something like this is uh? What again? I dont know! Its just super duper low! She sighed heavily. This always happens. Huh? What do you mean? You know the saying that luck never comes when you need it the most? What? What a bitter smile shes showing right now. Ugh. Thats the kind of person I am. Really? Then thatssad. Isnt it She looked so depressed saying that. Should I tell her shes being delusional? She won the game at the very end you know? EunHa had every intention to die. Meanwhile, I had every intention for her to live. I left EunHas room to go to the office, Cinnamon stayed behind to keep watch. I needed to check if I had any work assigned to me. As a freeloader of the company, even I had to do paperwork sometimes. When I looked out the window, I saw streaks of altostratus clouds below the Fortress. Meanwhile, the twilight sky above was relatively clear with a few cirrocumulus clouds here and there. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. I reached the office, failed to knock on the door and entered the dimly lit room. Tud. It was a hit. Ow Ms. Lili raised her body from behind the table, rubbing her head. Hello, Ms. Lili! Rize-chan. Hahh you scared me there. Are you doing something sneaky? Possibly? Shes a thief! I shut the door behind me and turned on the lights. So, what kind of sneaky work are you doing exactly? How about you? What are you doing here? Im here to check if I have any paperwork I need to do. I dont think you do. Really? Thats great! Lets be criminals together. What are you doing exactly? Can you lock the door? Definitely. With the coast clear, she beckoned me over. I got down on my knee, she pointed at papas drawer which had been locked. I noticed silver wires, so she mustve wanted to crack the safe. On it. I extended a shadow inside and wiggled it around. Click. Were in! I have no idea what illegal things Ms. Lili was going to do with the secret documents inside. But Im an accomplice! Thank you Rize-chan. Oh! Its EunHas file! Ms. Lili nodded. We opened it on the table and spread it out. I watched her scan the materials one by one. Papa had let me read it once before. So I was familiar with most of the details inside. Have you read it before? I have. When? Papa showed it to me a few days ago. Did he say anything? He told me to stay away from her if possible. What was his stance? Stance? Though questions from Ms. Lili. I had an inkling where she wanted to take this. I think its neutral. Ms. Lili nodded, her eyes sharpened. She carefully put the documents back in the file. Taking a deep breath, she turned to me. Her calm, dark blue eyes reflected mine. Her gaze drifted down to my arm, then back to my face. With a smile, Rize-chan. Can you guess what Im thinking? Youre going to start a coup and become the next queen of England. She burst out laughing. Hahaha, no what? What England? Isnt that ancient civilization? Thats going too far. Come on, a serious answer. Im sure you already know by now. You want to save EunHa. We both stared at each other for a while. Our matching sentiments were transmitted. I need your help with this okay, Rize-chan? She reached out and patted my head. I dont want her to die either. ????. ?? ??? ??? ? Origin Year 138, 18th of Hana. I yelled in the meeting. I think its unreasonable! We should just fake her death and have her live here. Judging from the reports, its likely a political scandal. Politics and bad upbringing. The combination of these two was the most likely cause of EunHas negative perspective. She cant return home either. Not when the people were rooting for her death. Its confidential information now, but Im sure itll be all over the radio and papers when it gets out that EunHa, the talented daughter of Lieutenant Commander Hwang JaeHyun was sentenced to death. Whatever the case may be, to keep her alive, it would require sufficient preparations to save her from destitution. It seems unreasonable, yes, but have we considered it from her angle? Gunnery Sergeant Shun Kato voiced his thoughts. What do you mean by that? I was never one to believe in the supernatural, or superstition. Yup. Mr. Shun was a rationalist. Logical, a true-to-earth realist. But, a lot of those assumptions were shattered having met you. Geh. Seriously? Thats actually a good point. Ill have to agree. What? Am I a unicorn or something? Rize-chan has a tendency to turn disaster into miracles. If someone like her exists, couldnt someone be living on the opposite spectrum? I dont know how to believe in coincidences. But, if I had to judge from that perspective, then whats described in the documents could be true. A cursed child. A natural disaster in the flesh. If there were super lucky people in the world, why wouldnt there be unlucky ones? That kind of logic. It was superstition layered onto maths. Just look at the normal distribution if you need proof. Then all I need to do is stay by her side to counter each others energy right? So based on maths, 1 plus -1 equals zero. It offsets the bad luck. Or maybe, if I try to turn myself into 2, 2 plus -1 makes 1. Then it makes us both lucky. That makes sense and no sense. Mr. Shun nodded. Are you really sure you want to take the risk to take care of that girl that has been ordered to die? Mr. Chen was in protest though. If I can help save a life, why not? Rize-chan, if all this is true, you might lose your life in the process. Sounds like a good deal. What?! Ive lived enough times to know that you need something to die for to truly live. Life would be purposeless without something like that. If I die because of her, so be it. No, but you just met her why would you go so far for her? Its no different from how papa picked me up. He didnt know me, yet here we are now. Right, papa? Its embarrassing when you put it that way. Hehe. Love you papa! Shut up, shut up. The discussion had been held, the decision was in the air. EunHas life was in her own hands. That was the conclusion everyone came to except me. Thank you Rize-chan. No problems! So you two have been in cahoots huh? Ms. Lili and I turned to Mr. Chen. Yeah! Ms. Lili and I are criminals. Mr. Chen shook his head in resignation. So, how do you two intend to deal with the consequences? Even if she survives, we cant let her stay here. To be honest, Im considering temporary resignation. Resigning? Ah?! Ms. Lili is resigning?! I feel guilty for abandoning my three children for the sake of work. Im thinking of taking a break for a few years to take care of them. I suppose that makes sense. Are you not going to start a family anytime soon? Vice Admiral Chen? A family There was a sense of hesitance in his words. Im still waiting for the right time. Oh. But dont wait too long sir. You dont know when your opportunity will fly away. Ms. Lili showed a flat, suggestible smile. Come on. Dont say that. Mr. Chen was flustered by her remark. Suspicious! So do you have someone youre looking at Mr. Chen? Tell me. Tell me. Not telling you. Wow, so you do! He rolled his eyes, then continued. So how does this retirement relate to helping that girl? Youre going to bring her with you? Yes. Thats what Im thinking. Thats risky. Im willing to take it. Thats perfect! Then I want to visit you home too once this is over. Yes, youre always welcome, Rize-chan. Just dont corrupt my children with your bad influence. What? Ms. Lili simply responded by poking my cheeks. Unfair! ???. ?? ??????? ? Origin Year 138, 19th of Hana. A swarm so big and voluminous that even the sun was blocked out. Our fleet was maintaining position, expending minimal resources against the Hive. The plan was to conserve as much firepower as possible for the blitzkrieg when Admiral Lan arrives with the mothership alongside the rest of the fleet. The battle of attrition between the Category 5 Cloud Hive and Fortress didnt look too good. We received many requests for assistance. The death toll was rising. Troops were falling further towards the core of the Fortress. Demonica running rampant within the interior of the Castle. The Dome which housed the prana crystal core had been captured. Krakens were digging into the side of the fortress, some tearing apart castle walls. I couldnt help but worry about everyones safety. Suddenly changing plans and switching to defence would probably help alleviate some damage. But following that emotional judgement would result in an ultimate loss. We had to do what we must, even if those at the Fortress would hate us for it. Wait for the chance, and strike the heart. [Admiral Lan Shina speaking. An updated strategy data has been sent to your decks, all captains follow orders.] Yes! Shes here! We can begin our operation! Control over the fleet had transferred from Mr. Chen to his boss, Admiral Lan Shina. [All guns deploy.] [Adjust for wind, aim bearing -3, all ships engage.] I watched from the cockpit the battle which unfolded. From the left to right, the massive airships filled the sky. Their bodies shimmered in the shadowy skies, long hulls stained by the blood of dead sea demons. Position right at the centre of the formation was the one and only mothership! Accelerate. Engage. The now complete fleet of over 20 ships commanded by Admiral Lan Shina dove into the outer zone of the Cloud Hive. Conserving nothing, all special ammunition was used to blast through the Cloud Hive. Grand explosions and shockwaves could be felt even from inside the ship. The fireworks of dead corpses shower the sky in pools of ash and flesh. Some of them splashed onto the viewing window. [Target Found. Phase 2 begins, all ships hold current position] Leaving all but the Colossal-class demonica, we bought time for the mothership to charge the artillery. That was the focus of phase 2. We were completely surrounded on all sides. Our airships moved into a new circle formation. Demonica closed in on us like a thick black fog. [Hold] Demonica began eating into the ships hull. The windows overflowed with their squishy bodies desperately trying to make their way in. From between the gaps of the demonica that covered the view, the earlier cloud of explosion began to clear [Fire!] An impact of an unknown source rippled through my body. For a moment, my head went completely white. As the world dimmed slightly at the end of recoil, I once again renewed my awe for such an incredible weapon. The railgun. [Again, fire!] The same intense sensation was felt again. And again. And again. And The demonica turned frantic sometime between the sixth and seventh rounds. The skies began to clear. [Phase 3 to begin. To all captains, you are given free control. Exterminate and assist the Fortress defences against demonica immediately.] A sense of accomplishment spread through the team in the cockpit. [The queen is dead.] The delayed announcement by the Admiral marked our victory. Or so I thought. ????? ????? ????? Where is she? This way. The medics guided us to a corner of the room. A white cloth covered her body. Mr. Chen, Rize-chan. Papa, Mr. Shun and Mr. Shang were already there. Mr. Chen and I were the last to arrive. We immediately headed to the infirmary, receiving the news of her death a few hours earlier. No, why Late. A sense of emptiness which I had not felt in a long time pervaded mea sense of loss that I didnt think would shake my strong will. Ms. Lili. How Weve been through numerous life-and-death situations. Never once in my six years of service had any one of our squad members died. Ms. Lili was the first among us to have a proper family. She had a husband and two children. They were waiting for her. The thought of it completely fried my brain. Why Why did she I started noticing all the other white sheets all around. A small number of the ones that died in battle. I hadnt realised it before. The tragedy of war, and the value of life. And finally, the girl who sat lifelessly on the ground. She wasnt dead. You Mr. Chen grabbed her by the hair and pulled her up. She didnt resist, not a single sound was made. He threw her over the nearby table. Chen QiangWei! Papa yelled. Fucking fucking die already?! Werent you the one who said you caused this?! Why are you still alive! Why did it have to be you! Why did she have to die! He managed to kick her three times before the medics, papa, and Mr. Shang restrained him. Let go! Everyone in the infirmary was on their toes. Limp on the ground, her body shivered uncontrollably. She looked like a broken rag doll. I heard she tried to save you. I squatted down before her. She saved you, right? She refused to raise her head, remaining frozen in that position. Right? I grabbed her neck and forced her to look at me. Answer me. I had no idea what kind of expression I was making. My emotions were a mess too. Terror painted her eyes. EunHa~ you caused her death right~? Y-Ye Rize! Vice Admiral Chen! Stop it! Kill her before she causes another calamity! Rize-chan, get the fuck away from her! Rize, enough! I felt the blood moving through my heart, pulsing throughout my veins at every heartbeat. A cold calmness washed over me. I smiled, touched her swollen cheeks and lifted her chin. You feel guilty dont you? Her sweet tears didnt stop pouring. After everything she has done do you perhaps still feel like dying? Her lips trembled. You do, dont you? She pushed away my hand. Her hair scattered and fell, veiling her face. Dont you want to atone for your sins? For her death? Yes. Come on. Tell me. Tell me what youre going to do. How are you going to repent? Kill me. Kill you? Isnt that funny? She sacrificed herself for you to live, and youre going to throw it away? How ironic! I grabbed her by her hair. EunHa~ I wont let you get away with it so easily~ And whispered into her ear. Okay? OKaY? Right, EunHa? You shouldnt ever forget that she died for you okay? I know you want to die but I wont let you! You know why? Because dying is easy! I can kill you if I wanted to. But its dull! Let me at least play with you first. That way Ms. Lilis death isnt wasted. Youll pay with your guilt. Ill make sure you suffer. Youll listen to me, right? Ill make you regret ever thinking of dying. Youll Episode 3: Black Siren (3/3) ? Origin Year 138, 22nd of Hana. I dont know about you, but luck is a weird thing. What is lucky can actually be unlucky, and unlucky be lucky. For example, I cant tell if leaving EunHa alone while I hopped onto Mr. Chens ship was lucky or unlucky. Maybe if I hadnt boarded, Ms. Lili wouldve survived. Or maybe the whole Fortress wouldve been wiped out. After all, nobody wouldve thought about the chemical flames to wipe out the swarm-class Swirl Leeches if not for me. Those bastards couldve made the already difficult battle hell. Let me resign from the squad. As I reflected on everything that had happened, I came to a decision to make some changes in my life. Papa made a sour expression. Well, you shouldve expected this coming, right? Are you sure about this? Yes. Im sure. If thats your decision I cant say much about it. Really? Do you think I have any other choice? A bitter yet compassionate expression on his face. Uwa! Thank you papa! Let me give you my biggest glomp! I kissed his cheeks. Motherfucker thats going too far! Uwaahh!! Cant I at least act like a proper daughter? For fuck sake. You should really hold back on these things. He coarsely wiped my kiss from his face. Papas embarrassed hehe. Shut up. Okay, okay. My bad. But really, this might be the last time I see you so cherish that smooch okay? Im not giving you another one. To hell with that. He heaved a sigh before tearing open EunHas folder. He checked the death certificate inside and then turned to me. Once I turn this in, she, Hwang EunHa will no longer exist. I know. You taught me how to deal with these kinds of situations, so Ill manage somehow. Still. Be careful. You too. I stood up straight, took in a deep breath and performed a full salute. First Sergeant Hai. It was a pleasure working with you. The pleasure was mine, Tatsuki Rize. Im glad you didnt die the first time we met. We giggled. I made my way to the door. And just as I was about to leave Will you come back? He asked. Will I come back? For six years, this was my home. I lived and grew up here, made family and memories with everyone Will I come back, you ask? I turned to him and showed a wide grin. Isnt the answer obvious? Most definitely! Im forever the Black Siren of First Sergeant Hais company. If I dont die, that is. That will never change. I believe you wont Rize-chan. He smiled. I dont either. Well, until we meet again, First Sergeant! I turned around and took a step. That instant my feet landed outside the office, I knew. It was the start of a new chapter in my life. I stood in front of the door of my room. I took in a few deep breaths and knocked. Im coming in. I scanned the room for any signs of change. The tables were empty as ever, Cinnamon was enjoying his time in the coral tank, and EunHa was still chained up on the bed. Good, she didnt escape. Im back. Her head was still buried inside her knees. She hadnt moved nor said anything since I entered. Was she asleep? How are your wounds? I made my way over to her. When she raised her head, I saw dried blood on her forehead. She passed out. W-What happened?! Hey! Hey! Snap. Snap. Cinnamon, my spy said that she kept pounding her head against her knee while I was away. Wow, do you want me to actually fix you up all four limbs? Get up! Slowly, she blinked her hazy eyes awake. When she saw me, she jumped. Her pupils quivered as if she saw her worst nightmare. I cant believe that shes actually treating me like this even though all Im trying to do is help. EunHa, try bashing your head again and Ill literally chain you to the bed like yesterday and tickle you silly. She quickly shook her head. Good. She hates being tickled. Seeing her laugh and cry with such a bitter expression stimulated my sadistic tendencies a little. Anyways, its almost 6. What do you want to eat? Or would you like that unagi don I made yesterday? Yes. Alright. First the stomach. Nothing can be done before solving that. I sought out my chef-cum-friend in the kitchen. LieZi-chan, do you have extra rice? Rice? Cooked, uncooked? Cooked. Um. I think we should have some left in the pot. Nice! I began digging the cold storage for ingredients. What are you making today? Unagi. Ill make extra for you guys too. Really?! Yes really. Tell the others to come when Im done. I folded up the sleeves of my uniform. Is your arm alright? Its healing. The doctor told me not to use my arm for a week. But its already healed after applying intermittent healing magic. I wont bother with his advice. I know myself better since I worked in the medical field in my past life. Um, I know its a silly question, but youve been cooking for someone else right? The rumour about EunHa being some kind of harbinger has probably spread all over. Shes not wrong for suspecting me of taking care of EunHa who shouldve died. Ive been coming to the kitchen the past week to make meals. Im cooking for papa. Oh but The girl is dead. Ah. So dont worry about it. I smiled. Dont ask. Ill make sure that EunHa stays dead. ????? ????? ????? Here ya go. I set the unagi don in front of her. Packed full of love, its got sesame seeds sprinkled on rice, a nice strip of eel meat glazed in sweet sauce, and dried seaweed sheets tucked to the edge of the bowl. We dont have miso onboard so I made seaweed soup with cube tofu. Speaking of which, I dont know if she likes Japanese cuisine. Maybe she prefers Kimbap or something. She stared at Cinnamon who was already munching on the fresh seaweed I prepared. Rize-chan. She spoke in a weak voice. Yes? Can I really not die? No. You must live. I dont know what if Well take it one step at a time. Ms. Lili gave her life to you. I dont know how many times Ive said this. As someone who lives for others, I thought Ms. Lilis death was the perfect shackle to bind her to the world of the living. Thats why you should continue to live. You would be wasting her life otherwise. More people will die So be it. Ive killed people intentionally, and almost caused a genocide, so excuses like that wont work. I dont know what kind of curse you have, but thats our first goal. To understand it, and find some way to fix it. If we cant fix it, well use it to our advantage. Its impossible. Well. Maybe it is, but Im not giving up. What if the world ends because of me Ive dealt with someone like that before. Your situation is less severe, dont sweat it. Someone as in ugh. Forget it. Its not a pleasant memory. Eat. Ill talk about our plans going forward. I shoved the chopstick and spoon in her hand. She nodded weakly. Tears fell from her eyes. Its been one week now, and shes still crying. How much pain had she been suppressing inside all this while anyways? Its quite concerning. Listen while you eat. Nod. Nod. Well be leaving tomorrow at midnight. Ill sneak you out, and you better follow every word I say okay? Nod. Nod. You, unfortunately, cant attend Ms. Lilis funeral directly, but I plan to go visit her family together at some point in time. So, I assume our next stop after Fortress City Fuji would be New Hangul City. Have you been there before? Shake. Shake nod. Nod. Its a relatively peaceful country-style city with a nice view. Nod. Nod. She ate the rice in small bites. Im technically retired now that Ive resigned. So we have maybe a year or two to explore the world. Im not sure how much youve travelled, I havent gone to many places personally. Me neither. Then well go on a long vacation together. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. I think thats what she needs. Time away from all the problems. To learn how to live. I suspect that she had only been thinking about military stuff, and saving the world ever since she was young. So, what better opportunity to experience what it means to properly live than now? Her quivering lips parted. What if people found me? Good question. First of all, you are officially dead in the papers. Youre identified as died in battle, corpse not found. Papa will deal with the issue of not being able to retrieve your corpse. So off the board, we need to change your appearance. Ill handle that, you just have to follow me. But besides your appearance, more importantly, we have to overhaul your identity. EunHa is dead. She flinched at those words. Leave your past behind, were starting anew. And by that, I mean everything. Forget about who you thought you were, what you think your purpose is, and most especially those you think you are responsible for. Its probably difficult for her to do so, but Ill guide her gradually. Letting go is tough, but I think its crucial. She had become too attached to who she was to see a border world. All the bad things youve done, all the good things youve done, just think of them as you from another life. Just as I had to take on a new identity every time I entered a new world, she had to do the same, but within the same world. From today onwards, you are no longer EunHa. You will be Tatsuki EiYun, or Eun-chan. You will be my adopted daughter. Yes, you heard it right. The real reason why I decided to retire from the squad. Its so that I can fulfil my lifelong dream of becoming a mother! Biological age doesnt matter. Im chronologically 100-something years old, shes only 18-something since she has no memories of her past life. But you complain: Rize! The length of the year in this world is 5/4 the number of days on earth so shouldnt you have to convert that before speaking actual numbers? EunHa would be 22 years old on Earth years Whatever! Im too lazy for maths! So call me mama! Mama. What? Did I just hear that right? Youre killing me. Seriously? I expected a bigger reaction. Who knew shed just Was she broken to such an extent? Im not the perpetrator, right? By the way, the way she called me sounded worse than white noise. Sigh. This daughter of mine will surely be troublesome to take care of. But I love you! I didnt marry for the past 100 years, nor did I become pregnant outside of that culture. So becoming a mother was a lifelong dream I never got to experience until now. I couldve adopted someone in my past life. But I opted to build a non-profit for childrens welfare instead. But this time finally, I have an excuse to take EunHaI mean, Eun-chan as my own. She needs special care and attention. I wasnt sure what kind of curse she was afflicted with, but my maternal instincts were telling me that what she needed was a different outlook on life. Yeah, lets go with that line of reasoning. Eun-chan finished her meal and turned towards Cinnamon with a dazed look. Her dishevelled hair which hadnt been combed for perhaps a day left a completely sloven appearance on her. I wonder how best to change her appearance while keeping her charm intact? As I pondered such a thing, I heard a knock on my door. Eun-chan completely freaked out. I pointed to the bed. She nodded and quickly went to hide underneath. Aint my daughter quick-witted? I went to the door and peeked from the gap. Who is it? Its me. Mr. Chen and his fancy suit. What is he here for? Can you come out for a bit? Lets talk. With your haggard look? Fine. I went out and shut the door carefully behind me. What is it? He said nothing, observing me with his dull eyes. It went on for a full minute. I was tempted to poke his eyeballs out. Why? Why what? Hes sounding really dramatic here. Why are you keeping her? Are you not going to keep it a secret? Besides First Sergeant and me, Mr. Chen, Mr. Shang, and Mr. Shun knew that Eun-chan was still alive. Tell me why are you protecting her? I just feel like it. Theres no particular reason. Its a clich answer to dodge a questionbut its true! All the reasons Ill come up with will only mask the fact that I just want to make her my daughter. I could say its because I dont want to waste the life Ms. Lili gave her, or that she was someone I knew from my past life But ultimately, those are secondary to my feelings. Shes dangerous. Are you not scared of losing your life because of her? Nope. Well, I am! Wow. He yelled. With bloodshot eyes, he continued. Im worried what the hell will happen to you! I dont want you to end up with the same fate! Oh So hes worried. Um what should I say to console him? Do you like me perhaps? Thats why youre overreacting? Yes. Oh shit. Why is he being so direct today no I didnt mean to ask that! Im sorry but I cant fall in love with anyone! His expression softened, waiting for my answer. He had finally confessed. So many times Ive poked him with this question, this is the first time he was giving it to me straight without being ambiguous. Chen QiangWei, Im honoured to receive your feelings. I looked at him with a bitter smile. But I cant return them. Im sorry. AndI broke yet another persons heart. How many does that make it now? ???. ?? ??????? ? Origin Year 138, 23rd of Hana. Fortress 13 was docked a kilometre away from Fortress City Fuji. Almost a third of the Castle was rubble. People were moving to and from the stronghold via airships. Wu XiaoLe, the War Saint who stood beside him couldnt hide her frown. Did you know this would happen? Kenji asked, she couldnt gauge what kind of emotion he was feeling having seen this. No. I have no recollection of any Fortress falling into such a ruined state from my past life. This As she recalled, this scale of damage never happened in her past life. If it did, she wouldve known from reports in the news. Since the Fortress is here, we dont need to take a freight ship. Lets go. Please be alive They clung to the miracle that had kept EunHa alive time and time again. The Fortress itself couldnt come too close to the floating wharf, so airships were required to link the two destinations. XiaoLe went up to one of the soldiers mooring a small ship on the dock. Excuse me, how can we board a ship? We need to get to Fortress 13. Board the ship? My apologies, can I ask for your identity? Im Colonel Wu XiaoLe. Im here to meet with First Sergeant Hai Aki. XiaoLe flashed her badge underneath her cloak. The soldiers mind went blank for a moment. And then he quickly saluted. Colonel Wu, its an honour! Ill let my superior know of your request. War Saint Wu, its an honour. The honour is mine. Thank you for arranging this on such short notice. No need for thanks, its my duty. So, what brings you here on this fine day? Sergeant Joon took it upon himself to serve as their escort. The War Saint herself had come here all the way from the Third Stratum. Rumoured of having glimpsed into the future, he thought there ought to be some reason she came here hiding her identity. He was curious but didnt want to be disrespectful. Are you here to inspect the cause? Were here for something similar. Can you tell me everything you know about what happened? I heard the Fortress just arrived yesterday. I dont know the particular details, but the fact that they engaged with a Category 5 Cloud Hive and made it out of battle still afloat must be some kind of miracle. Complex emotions surfaced in her expression when she heard that. The extent of damage to the Fortress for a battle so large was too small. Its really a blessing that the Fortress is standing. It was as if she was missing a piece of the puzzle. The airship had just reached the harbour. Kenji and XiaoLe made their way to the connecting platform. You okay? Yeah, Im fine. You can use my shoulders as support if you need. No, Im fine. Come on. I dont want you to fall. XiaoLe grabbed his hand. Kenji never really got any rest after stepping out of the hospital. They rushed all the way here knowing that his body still needed time to recover. XiaoLe was concerned for his health, but she also knew if she didnt attend to his selfish wish, he would most likely go MIA. The best she could do was to make his journey easier. They crossed the gap and finally made it off the narrow platform. The grandeur image of a ruined castle stood before them. Admiring the scale of such a feat of engineering for a few seconds, Sergeant Joon continued to explain the situation. As they made their way down the long corridor, XiaoLe asked. Is there anything we need to prepare before meeting with First Sergeant Hai? Well, lets see. First of all, Staff Sergeant Chu passed away during the battle. Try not to touch on the topic, its been a sensitive issue for a while. God bless her. What happened? I heard she died because of that cursed girl. She was supposed to be executed, but because of the delay everyone was put into jeopardy. Then that cursed girl. Shes? Most likely dead. But I cant be too sure. What? I wasnt onboard, so I dont know what happened. First Sergeant Hai should have the information you need. XiaoLe was the one who, alongside the cooperation of everyone else, sent EunHa to her death. She found it funny, feeling relief at the fact that EunHas situation was still in the grey. It was stupid. If EunHa was by devils luck, still alive, could she face her again, knowing that she was the one who endorsed her death? People greeted them as they passed. But no one recognized the War Saint, nor Kenji, the Gods Emissary who hid his face under a hood. ????. ?? ??? ??? Shes no more than a child regardless of how old she thinks she is! Letting her go with that dead girl is only going to kill her. Dont you know what happened to Ms. Chu? Do you not care if she dies? Mr. Chen stared down First Sergeant Hai with a sharp glare. Rize had disappeared yesterday night alongside the cursed girl. He had an inkling as to where she could be, so he wasnt in much of a rush. However, he couldnt believe the First Sergeant would agree to such an outrageous decision. QiangWei, she made that decision. I have no right to decide otherwise. Youre sending her to her death. Do you not believe in her? Sergeant Hais expression deepened. Denying her permission to resign is no different from taking advantage of her. Thats not the problem. The problem is that shes bringing that girl along! His feelings with Rize wouldnt bear fruit, fine. But he should at least ensure her safety from the side until she finds the someone shes truly meant to be with. Can you convince her otherwise? Chen QiangWei? Shouldnt you be the one to ask yourself that? You are her guardian for a reason. Neither of them could come to a consensus. If Rize was still here, the conflict would dissolve immediately. She would snap the argument into two using some snarky comment. Dont forget. If you tell anyone that the girl is still alive, youll be putting her in even more danger. Why does she always get herself involved in these kinds of things damn it. Kenji and Wu XiaoLe studied the internal structure of the castle. Broken pillars, scattered marblethey made their way to First Sergeants office. As they arrived, they saw a soldier wearing an admirals navy uniform leaveVice Admiral Chen. Sergeant Joon saluted. He walked right by and completely ignored them. Wu XiaoLe was a little stunned. Did something happen? Better not to pry. Sergeant Joon shook his head. He walked up to the door and knocked. This is Sergeant Joon. First Sergeant, you have guests. Enter. Excuse us. They saw a sergeant seated just opposite the entrance. What is your bussine His words trailed off the moment he saw Wu XiaoLe. He quickly stood up. Ill take my leave first. Sergeant Joon saluted. Thank you for bringing them here. The sergeant left. Im sorry if I missed anything, I hadnt expected your visit so soon. First Sergeant said. We came without prior notification, so I apologise if we disturbed anything. No, you came at the perfect time. Please take a seat. There was tea in the office. But nobody had the mind to care for it. I am First Sergeant Hai Aki. Its an honour to meet you two in person, War Saint Wu and I suppose you are her Gods Emissary? Matsushita Kenji. Yes, thats me. its a pleasure to meet you, First Sergeant. I thank you for your time, First Sergeant. They studied each others intentions for a few seconds. I believe youre here to hear about Ms. Hwangs situation? Yes Before I get to that. I have a few words. He took out a document from underneath the desk. When I first read her file, I questioned if it was a mistake that the people of the Third Stratum refer to her by such a cursed name. We were sceptical, so we hesitated in her execution. I cant decide if shed be better dead or alive. So concerning that, I can only leave you the result of the order youve assigned our squad. I believe it now having experienced it first hand. Shes cursed. He rudely threw the file over his desk. It landed on the table before the War Saint and Kenji. It was a clear expression of disdain. Wu XiaoLe carefully opened the file, and froze at what she saw. Her body trembled. Her body was never found, her corpse is gone. She survived the Cloud Hive engagement, but perhaps because of it, she jumped. You can ask around for details. Im sure a few of us have seen it happen. Do you not feel anything for it? Kenji interrupted. His voice could barely contain his rage. I wont be speaking to you like this if I felt nothing. First Sergeants calm voice began to crack. You were the ones who ordered her death. So why did you give her sympathy during the last days of her life? You shouldve made up your mind to kill her or keep her alive. Shes not dead. Kenji interrupted. Im right, arent I? Shes alive somewhere. Shes dead. No. Shes not dead, youre keeping her somewhere. Kenji stood up. Kenji. XiaoLe pulled on his clothes. Tell me where you kept her! How many times do I have to tell you? Shes dead! Tell me the truth. First Sergeant, shes not dead. Where is she? Whats with this sudden change of decision? I thought you guys wanted her dead? He took a step forward. Im sorry. It was a mistake. We wont do this again, just, tell me where she is. I promise I wont let her die, so please just Kenji lowered his head. First Sergeant Hai could only grit his teeth amid his plea. Im only doing what I was ordered to. I dont know why youre so desperate to bring the dead to life, the consequences of it are yours to bear. Leave the file here, Ill submit it to the office myself. Get out. First Sergeant I wont repeat a second time. Get the fuck out! Xiao Le stood up and quickly lowered her head. Understood. With a weak tug, she pulled the hem of his uniform. Together they left through the door after a bow. Crazy. First Sergeant Hai couldnt help but find this whole situation maddening. Was deciding an execution something half-assed? Did they actually come in hopes that the person they executed was still alive? What kind of joke had they been to these people? He has just lost two of his most important comrades. Not from the dead-alive missions in the Zeroth Stratum, but because of some political bullshit those dignitaries involved their squad in. He turned to look out the window. The view of the Fortress City spread out in the distance, Maybe I shouldnt have One loss after another. He was beginning to regret letting her free. No. As her guardian he should Rize. Please stay safe. Shes not dead. If she were, the system would have informed me about it. XiaoLe. Hes lying so XiaoLe? Kenji was met with silence. He stopped in place, she continued walking, completely oblivious to her surroundings. XiaoLe. At his second call, she came to a halt. Hey, are you listening to me? EunHa is still alive. Im sorry I did it without your consent. She forced me to. But I couldve done something else right? I couldve said no, I couldve tried to talk to her again Enough. XiaoLe, this isnt your fault. For a second he saw EunHas lingering shadow in her. The despair and dissolution of her pain and denial. A beautiful smile painted in sorrow and melancholy. I see so this is how she feels Its really horrible. XiaoLe. We should ask around and find the Kenji, shes dead. Shes not. The system Shes dead Kenji. Shes dead, give it up. Even if she was alive, do you think shed want to stay by your side? He understood what she meant. But he denied the reality. It was a complicated situation where either all were at fault or none. Did he have the right to get angry? Yes, absolutely. But what would that solve? XiaoLe. Well find her and bring her back. If shes dead then I cant say much but if alive, shell bring ruin to everyone else if she isnt by my side. His heartless words elicited a hurt expression on her face. Similarly, it felt like a knife tearing through his chest. To say something like this to someone who loved him. To a person whose feelings he couldnt respond to. Her expression softened into a smile as reasoning caught on. Youre right. If she was alive, then we better find her quickly. ???. ?? ??????? The shock she received when she witnessed EunHa sink a knife into Kenjis stomach brought back so many memories. It wasnt that XiaoLe didnt trust EunHa. She didnt know if she should. Because she betrayed her. No. She betrayed the entire human race. XiaoLe remembered vividly in her first life how the last embers of humanity fell. Her greatest regret before regression was trusting the EunHa who had become a demon. From a wandering existence of uncertainty to a mighty commander that led armies to endless waves of victory. Everyone believed in her. Everyone admired her. Everyone was charmed by her. Not realising that all her actions had been an act to fool everyone. XiaoLe recalled, accidentally stumbling into the bedroom room and seeing her enjoy Kenjis flesh. A hero by day, a ghoul-like existence by night. Kenji who fell for her serenade became food for his corrupted lover. The scene imprinted itself deep within XiaoLes mind. She was a demon, so it should come naturally that her greatest desire was humanitys demise. So during the most crucial of moments, the battle which would make or break the warshe let go. Humanity fell. It was a nightmare. EunHa was unpredictable, unexplainable. So her actions during the wedding aroused a deep sense of fear. What if what if it happened again? If she continued down this road. If she became a demon. What would happen to her? What would happen to Kenji? What would happen to the world? If EunHa became a demon, XiaoLe didnt have the confidence to protect those she loved. Her charisma and manipulation were beyond reason. And to tear people out of her control would incite hostility. XiaoLe knew from experience. Why the hell did you have to stab him?! Do you want to die? EunHa, please reconsider. So when EunHa said that for the sake of the world, she would rather end her life. The dark desire that had long lingered inside her heart seeped out. Deep down, XiaoLe wished this girl was dead. She was furious that EunHa had ruined the opportunity to marry Kenji. If she loved him, why couldnt she just go on with the ceremony? Why did she have to make everything so complicated? No. XiaoLe was the one making things complicated. After all, getting rid of the most dangerous factor to humanitys downfall now would put a stop to a slew of chain reactions in the future. Right? Even though the person dying was her most important friend? The very one who shaped her into the great person she was today? XiaoLe. Kenji called out to her. She stopped, her mind hazy in confusion. In the end, did she make the correct decision? Would the future be safe if EunHa were to die? XiaoLe, this isnt your fault. He said. Familiar words. So why did it feel so foreign? Oh, because it was a phrase normally reserved for EunHa. Now that the girl is gone, she was to become her replacement. I see so this is how she feels Was this how EunHa felt? Was compassion the correct way to handle things? This pain, this dilemma? XiaoLe was the one who agreed to send EunHa to her death, knowing well what kind of consequence it would entail. Yet, the hate she shouldve received from the person who shouldve been angriest didnt happen. No wonder shed go insane. Its really horrible. Should she bask in the pain and joy that came with such a luxury? After all, she was now in EunHas position of receiving his comfort, something she had always wanted. XiaoLe. We should ask around and find the Kenji, shes dead. Shes not. The system Shes dead Kenji. Shes dead, give it up. Even if she was alive, do you think shed want to stay by your side? Crying in his arms, Kenji carefully stroking EunHas blonde hair. A tightening feeling in her heart. XiaoLe wanted it. To be held by him, comforted by him. To receive infinite compassion, despite having hurt him over and over againjust like she used to. It was sinful. A bit. Just a little bit. XiaoLe understood why death would be a better option for EunHa. Stop. If Kenji was right, and EunHa was still alive, it would be a big issue. They had to confirm her death. So assuming the former, they had to begin an investigation immediately. They cant let a calamity wander around openly. If she became a demon there is no telling what disaster humanity would have to face. Rize-chan resigned? No way! Why would she Staff Sergeant Chus death mustve taken a toll on her. The chattering in the infirmary was boisterous. Wu XiaoLe stopped. The Black Siren XiaoLe? She hastily turned around and made her way towards the group of injured men gossiping. The reason the impossible was possible, the piece she had been searching for suddenly clicked. Tell me why Ms. Rize resigned from her post. The Black Siren. She was the reason XiaoLe put EunHa under First Sergeant Hais company to begin with. Episode 3: Authors Notes Ultimately, I''m going to take this series slow. So unlike super expert fast authors out there, I''ll drop the chapters are random cuz I''m slow. To annoy you, the Episode updates on my website will always be ahead of public websites. Hence: https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/our This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... filling the character gaps required per chapter... \_()_/ Episode 4: Duty in Love (1/4) ?? Tatsuki Rize ?? ? Origin Year 138, 22th of Hana. Somewhere in the middle of the endless sky, numerous satellite islands came together to form a floating archipelago. Giant, thick walls surrounded the main island, a reticent castle stood in the centre of the municipality. An odd city where mediaeval European architecture meets modern stylizationthis was Fortress City Fuji. It functioned as the so-called imperial capital of the First Stratum. Orders we receive from the upper strata arrive here first before being relayed to specific checkpoints. Most if not all of this citys population live to support the military. Young children work as porters, medical professionals tend to the injured, cooks ensure a supply of nourishment, and business people keep a steady flow of resources. Whether it be stray demonica or attrition-type Cloud Hive invasions, there was never a day this region wasnt being attacked by some otherworldly monster. A not-so-friendly city where soldiers had to be stationed everywhere, round the clock, to prevent casualties caused by stray demonica. The night was cold, our bodies warm. Scraps of light illuminating clouds, the view of the Fortress City in the distance appeared like sparks of a flickering flame. I turned to Eun-chan who sat beside me. She stared towards humanitys stronghold in the distance. Eyes reflecting the twinkling light of the world beyond. Nothing about her mind was right. Everything. This is going to be fun. I touched her hand. Promise me that you wont do anything harmful without my permission. She trembled a little, then turning to me she answered meekly. Okay. It was time to leave this place for good. To start a new life. ???. ?? ??????? Before we could enter the city, we first had to cross a checkpoint. This created our first problem. Eun-chan would certainly be caught if we went by this typical entry route. Grabbing her tight by the arm, I led us to a shadowy corner of the port having just disembarked. Alright. Lets rest here for a bit. ??? Lets think about how we can get you in. ? Alas, our first major hurdle came so soon. I chose midnight thinking it would be easier to sneak in. Who wouldve thought that security was tight no matter the time? There were no blind spots. Climbing the wall was a no-go. The whole stronghold was completely lit up in alert of imminent attacks. And it was impossible to mimic the abilities of a certain spy. Y-You didnt think things through? Nope. I didnt think thinking things through would help anyways. Dont panic. Where theres a will, theres a way. I reached into my pocket and took out sleeping Cinnamon. He was shrunken in his carapace. Cinnamon, wake up. I tapped on his shell. I need your help. After some more prodding, a green head popped out. His two eyes glared at me and stared Its not something dangerous, just help me find someone, anyone from the orphanage who is stationed anywhere near the walls. Please? Snap. Snap. Its for Eun-chan you know? Snap. Snap. Okay, okay. Snap Ill promise you that much. So go. Snap. Cinnamon flew from my hands. And now we wait. I promised Cinnamon cuttlefish cartilage tomorrow. Lucky for me, I remembered I had some stored in my apartment. Eun-chan snuggled up into a ball and pressed her head against her knee. I sat down beside her and stroked her head. Her soft and silky hair she must be tired. Are you cold? I asked. She shook her head. Lair. Your body is freezing even through the clothes. I took off my outer coat and put it over her. How about this? Better? You didnt need to do that. Well, I just did. Part of my responsibility, you know? Eun-chan raised her head and looked at me once before returning to her shrimp-like state. Im sorry. Hey, theres nothing to be sorry about She said nothing more after that. Figured it wouldnt be easy caring for a depressed daughter. We waited a little longer. And a few minutes later Rize-chan? Eh?! When did you get here? Cinnamon found our man! Mr. Shang! I took the night freight. Do you need help? He asked. Yes! How can we get Eun-chan in without getting found out? I said. Mr. Shang scratched his chin in contemplation. Thats a tough one. They check basically everyone before entering. Snap. Snap. What? Mr. Shang grabbed the turtle sitting on his head and looked at it. Snap. Snap. Cinnamon, youre a genius! I cant understand a word hes saying Mr. Shangs physique is perfect for a job like this. Yes, I totally agree. I nodded up and down in complete agreement with Cinnamons suggestion. I have a bad feeling about this Mr. Shang, do you have an extra large bag in your bag? One large enough to fit me inside if I were an adult? Yes no, I mean, no I dont. Why? Well stuff her inside. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Eun-chans shoulders flinch from the corner of my eyes. Youre crazy. Its called being resourceful. ????. ?? ??? ??? Is it heavy? Marginally. We passed through the checkpoint without being caught. Luckily, intimidated by Mr. Shangs scary face perhaps, they didnt check our bags. Eun-chan had this special ability to alter her own weight. It made the whole courier process much easier. So after Mr. Shang passed me the duffle bag, I went to the nearest public bathroom to take her out. Nothing lewd happened, dont worry. But her expression was priceless. Good? Mr. Shang, asked. Cant believe he took the liberty to wait for us just outside. Yes, thank you so much. Alright. I wish you two the best. He was about to leave, my curiosity piqued. Mr. Shang, random question: where are you rushing off to? Where? Thats a secret. Oh. I see, I see. Ill respect that then. Saying our farewells, we took the train down to Miriyo district. First order of business was to change Eun-chans appearance. The train itself was quite empty, no note-worthy pick-up artists anywhere onboard. I dragged Eun-chan and the sleeping Cinnamon to a well-known shopping district. Even at night, the place was still somewhat bustling with activity. Not every shop was open, and if they were, those werent the ones I was aiming for. Here. Finally we arrived. My senpais beauty salon. The shop was closed for the night. We moved to the backside alley. KeLing-senpai, KeLing-senpai, are you open?! I banged on the back door. KeLing-senpai! KeLing-senpai! KeLingsenpaiKeLingsenpaiKeLing-senpai! A black silhouette appeared overhead. The hazy expression of the woman who I woke up in the middle of the night looked horrific. The ground floor and first floor of the building were where the barber shop was located. The second floor was her, and her friends living quarters. Morning KeLing-senpai! She stuck her head back in, saying nothing. W-Wait! Wait! KeLing-senpai this is an emergency! Open the door! Shut up and hold on a moment. She said, Eun-chan and I waited outside for a good minute before we heard the sound of a chain dropping. The door opened. Why this sort of time She groaned. KeLing-senpai looked completely battered in her one-piece cotton nightgown. Oh, nothing crazy. Just human trafficking. I shouldnt have asked. Get in. Yes. I tugged at Eun-chans cloak. Lai KeLing, 38 years old, widowed. A retired soldier turned hairstylist after she lost her husband in battle. She has 4 children, all of which are currently working in the military. Two of them just entered their final year of cadet school, the other two were already young adults working at Flying Fortress 10 and 3 respectively. But thats beside the point. Who is this? Shes EiYun-chan, my daughter. Excuse me? Go on and introduce yourself! I prodded Eun-chan. She trembled, stuttering with indecipherable words. KeLing-senpai narrowed her eyes and reached out to tap her shoulder. Hey, you alright? Eun-chan froze up like a clam. KeLing-senpai turned to me. What the hell happened to her? Long story short I cant tell you. But I need your expertise to transform her so that she becomes unrecognisable. What do you mean unrecognisable? I cant decide how to work my magic on her if you dont make it clear. Fine, fine! Simply put, shes supposed to be dead, but isnt. Dead? Seriously? cant you bother me with some other problem some other time Id be screwed if I came some other time. KeLing-senpai sighed deeply. Then turning to assess Eun-chans appearance. Anyways. Lets take a good look at you first. Whats your name? Eun uh, EiYun Nevermind. Please take a seat. Y-Yes KeLing-senpai took off Eun-chans coat (mine) and sat her down before the mirror. So Ms. EiYun, what kind of hairstyle do you want? I uh Make it black! I didnt ask you. She needs to look like my daughter! Itll be suspicious. Its suspicious enough that a complete virgin like you has a daughter older than yourself. Geh?! She hit where it hurt! Will brown be alright? Whatever Rize-chan says I dont have the typical black dye most salons use, but I do have a natural alternative. That however, doesnt guarantee a full shade for those with light-colour hair. Will you be alright with that? Then I interrupted. Eh? Seriously? Not having your most basic item in stock, isnt that a serious business problem? Look, we advocate for healthy all-natural products here. Then it cant be helped. Really unfortunate. This will take an hour, relax. EunHa nodded. My senpais skills shone through despite the sleep-deprived look on her face. Long bangs which covered Eun-chans face were trimmed, the bundle of smooth flowing hair tidied and curled, finally finishing with a coat of the natural dye left to set. You mustve been through something horrible. Eun-chan didnt respond to KeLing-senpai. Rize-chan, what do you plan to do with her after this? After this? Im going to bring her to my apartment and sleep. I dont mean that crap. I mean your future plans with this girl. Drop her off at the orphanage as you do every other kid? No way. I said shes my daughter right? So shell be my daughter. Im charging you a heavy price for bothering me like this. W-What?! What happened to the discount we promised?! I patronise your salon to all the orphans! How could you do this to me! Ignoring my pleas, KeLing-senpai began rinsing the dye off Eun-chans hair. It was followed by treatment, then blow drying. The blonde shine of her hair was now chestnut-brown. Some parts of her hair had been shorted, and all the washing had allowed her hair to reveal its beautiful curls. She spun Eun-chan to face me and showed off her masterpiece. Hm. Her charm had certainly gone up a notch but Whats with your reaction? She still looks like her. Hah? We need to disguise her so people cant recognize her. Then should I have cut her hair short instead? You told me not to? No, no, no. I want her long hair. Im just thinking if theres a better way to go about this. Shes quite a big shot in the Third Stratum. Excuse me? Wait, KeLing-senpai, hold still. W-What? I took off her round glasses and placed them on Eun-chan. Senpai blinked as if blind, Eun-chan squinted cutely. And when she opened her eyes, my heartoh my heart! Shes perfect! How much is this!? From a ravishing cool beauty to a virtuous scholar-like girl in AV videos. It completely flipped her demeanour! Sorry, this isnt for sale. Ill be taking it back. KeLing-senpai showed absolutely no mercy. The power of my spectacles is quite high. You shouldnt play around with it. She added while wiping her glasses with the skirt of her nightgown. Do you know any place with fake glasses we can get then? I dont know. Maybe you can ask the uncle who runs the glasses shop down the street. I got mine there. Turn right at the junction, but dont bother him now, do it tomorrow. Eh then do you have anything I can use to disguise Eun-chan for a bit? Like, your old glasses frame? No. Sigh. What a pity. Eun-chan looked really pretty with a pair of glasses on. I turned to her, who was quietly admiring her new hairstyle in the mirror. Eun-chan, youll have to wear glasses even if your vision is completely fine, okay? Okay. She answered while continuing to play with her hair. How adorable. ????? ????? ????? EunHa followed Rize to her apartment. It was a twenty-minute walk from the hair salon. This was her first time exploring within the walls of Fuji City. A fusion of European and minimalist designs. The biggest structure, which was the mediaeval castle in the background, created this hard to describe monolithic atmosphere. The subtly hard ambience suited the conflicting feelings swirling in her heart. Here we go. Rize turned on the lights, revealing a large triple-room suite. Please take off your shoes, thank you. A bedroom, kitchen-living quarter combination, and bathroom. The Black Sirens apartment. There were many extendable shelves set up packed full of unknown materials. The items ranged from super thick books and journals to glass flasks and metal stands; its as if she were some kind of researcher. In the corner, EunHa noticed a chest full of prana crystal shards. The sight of it made her rub her eyes. How in the world did she get her hands on so many of these? I dont have many clothes, so you have to make do with this. You can take a shower first. Rize shifted through her box of clothes and took out a loose gown and panty. EunHa received it with much trepidation. She was going to wear someone elses clothes. Dont worry. The panties are new, I actually got them for the orphanage, but I havent had the time to pass them to the older kids. Ah t-thank you. Did you think you were going to wear mine? N-No. Big fat liar. Your face shows it all! A misunderstanding. It was pointless to hide anything from her. She was the infamous Black Siren after all. You should speak up if you disagree with anything. We can work out a compromise. She said. EunHa lowered her head. Okay And nodded. She tied her fragrant-smelling hair and went into the shower. Since her hair had already been treated at the salon earlier, there was no need to wash it again here. Standing slightly bent over as the water poured down her body, her vision blurred. Naturally, she had to cry. It had been like this ever since the day she shouldve died. You can sleep with me, or you can sleep on this bed while I take the sofa. Pick one. EunHa didnt want to trouble Rize anymore than this. She thought that as long as she had a pillow, blanket and a reasonable space to sleep, the rest didnt matter. I can sleep anywhere, its alright. Great! Then youre sleeping with me tonight. Rize, seated on the fluffy bed patted the spot right beside her. EunHa took a while to register Rizes words. Come on I can sleep on the couch. Sleeping on the couch is not an option. You said youre fine anywhere, so youre sleeping with me. Was it too late to take back her words now? EunHa had said she was fine anywhere. The time was 3:30 am in the morning by the time Rize turned off the lights. The two of them tucked themselves under the blanket. Theres no need to rush for anything tomorrow. Rize said gently as she stroked EunHas hair. EunHa turned to her. As their eyes met, a sense of serenity enveloped EunHas mind and body. We can always do whatever we need the day after. So dont worry about what will happen and just rest okay Eun-chan? Everything will be alright. Everything will be alright. Those were comforting words. Words that EunHa didnt know if she could believe. Not after everything she had been through. Though there was probably no need to, because Rize was the embodiment of those words. It must be true, even if it was false. Rize dozed off much earlier than EunHa. She curled up and buried her small body into EunHa bosom. Shes warm EunHa thought. The dark clouds in her mind seemed to just clear whenever Rize was by her side. It made no sense, even when trying to comprehend it in the sense of traumatic attachment. From today onward, you are my daughter. Her reassuring words echoed in her mind. How could a 12-year-old child say something like this to her? Absurd. EunHa giggled. But why did it matter anyways? If Rize wanted it, so be it. Her life belonged to Rize anyways. Was there anything left to live for? And, hadnt she longed for a mother in the distant past? Wasnt this fulfilling her lifelong dream? Sure, it may not be the mother she expected, but wouldnt it work out somehow? Rize had the qualities. Truly. Insanity. EunHa closed her eyes and accepted the reality before her. Rize was now her mom. And like her, they were both Her consciousness descended into the dark, relishing in her mothers warmth. Broken. ????. ?? ??? ??? The first light of daybreak. EunHa, who woke up after about four hours of rest, couldnt return to sleep. She pried herself away from Rize and walked over to the gentle glowing curtains. Beyond the thin fabric was a sliding door that led to the balcony. And the view of the city in dazzling sunlight was awe-inspiring. She was surprised by how easily the door opened. Stepping out to the balcony and placing her hands on the rails, a breeze blew against her. She could hear the hustle and bustle of the city. Small guppies and angelfish flying overhead, giant warships moving in fleets far out in the distance. She breathed in the refreshing morning air. Free. She felt free. Everything she had been carryingleft behind. She looked down from the railings. The open streets below, citizens moving about like busy little shrimps. A 5-story drop. Right now, if she wanted to die she could. This metal frame was the only thing between her and death. She could end her life here. She Episode 4: Duty in Love (2/4) My arms felt empty when I woke up. With a yawn, I stretched before lifting myself up from the blanket. I turned to my right. Eun-chan, who should be sleeping with me, wasnt there I rubbed my eyes and scanned my room. It was probably mid-morning. The interior space was illuminated in a soft warm glow. Light poured in from the curtains, which fluttered from the opened balcony Opened window? Eun-chan! Mn? Seated by the edge between the door and the veranda, Eun-chan turned her head and looked at me. Morning. Ah G-Good morning Eun-chan! S-she just said good morning! Good girl, I shall reward you with a head pat! But you seriously gave me the scare of my life! What are we going to do today? She asked while I was still stroking her hair. How long have you been awake? Are you sure you dont want to sleep anymore? I couldnt sleep. Meanwhile, here I was as your mother, sleeping like a freaking log. Then at least rest in bed for a while. Ill make breakfast. What do you want to eat? I dont feel like sleeping. Anything is fine for breakfast. Then Ill make kimchi stew. I was about to go to the kitchen when I felt a tug against my clothes. I turned around. This feels wrong. She was crying. I feel so happy. Why? Why? Was there anything wrong with feeling happy? Oh, you I hugged her. She cried, her arms tightly wrapped around me. ????? ????? ????? From creating fire to generating wind; from enchanting materials with unique properties to storing objects in my shadowthey say anything sufficiently explained is no longer magic. Based on that logic, could one use the word magic to term these miracles? After all, Im sure these phenomena can be explained in the future once humanity reaches a certain depth of understanding in quantum mechanics and its relation to particle physics. By that justification, my magic isnt magic. Right? In my first life, I lived as a noble in a mediaeval fantasy. I practised magic, as would a girl of such a culture then. And during that first life, I specialised in two main types of magic: Shadow magic and charm magic. Both self-explanatory, I hope? Shadow magic allows me to manipulate my shadow. Besides mobility, it opens up a weird new dimension that also allows me to store and take out stuff from the inside. Of course, I could barely use 5% of its original potential in this world. As for charm magic, nowadays I only use it for therapeutic purposes, or light hypnosis. I used to turn people into my servants, but with the magic suppression in this world, I couldnt do that even if I wanted to. The reason why Eun-chan feels happy its because she was able to completely let go of EunHas trauma in that short moment in time. The incongruity of bliss she experienced because of the extreme shift is by no means a bad thing. Its a sign that shes taking a step towards recovery. Since the day I took responsibility for her life, Ive been hypnotising her bit by bit. My intention was to make it easier for her to accept her current circumstances. Im afraid of what crazy actions shed take to end her life. Though somehow, I feel like the change in her came too fast. I think I should reduce the frequency and intensity of the hypnotherapy sessions. Now, onto some brief world history. It had been about 138 years since the calamity of the Second Revelation. This disaster was the first and last of its kind. The fracturing of an unstable fourth-dimensional track created a fissure on Earth, and caused the Solar System to split. No technology or science had advanced to such a level that people could observe the happenings between dimensional planes. And for the scale of the disaster this was, humanity just wasnt prepared for it. With the shock that came with the calamity, Judgement Day was the closest possible explanation to this abomination. The name Second Revelation was given based on historical context. By some luck of the Gods, the spatial fissure created threw fragments of China, Japan and Korea into this new world we called Second Eden. Perhaps some parts of other countries were sent to otherworlds, its a speculation by this point. As for the rest of humanity that remained, nobody knew what happened to them on Earth (as in, they probably died). The Second Revelation was said to have happened during the year 2024. But I witnessed humanity integrate with technology and lovingly passed away in 2088. So I dont think the Earth in this world is the same as the one I lived on in my second life. This had to be a different world, even though the same, or a similar Earth existed in both. Another dimension of multiple dimensions. Either that or Ive been downloaded into some kind of ultra-realistic life simulation. 138 years later, while things had developed much of its technology, many industries still hadnt recovered. As mentioned earlier, many fragments of Earths cities, suburbs, industrial plants and farmlands were thrown into this paradise-like world. While civilization didnt have to start from absolute scratch, going through the process of rebuilding society created massive problems in the early years. The lack of social systems and firm governing organisations became the biggest reason for the loss of knowledge. Things like the smartphone currently dont exist. Computers were still in their early stages of development, and radio waves were used for the transmission of data. Generations of knowledge gone without being properly passed down. Hello, may I help you? Yes, good afternoon sir. After brunch, Eun-chan and I went to the glasses shop recommended by KeLing-senpai. The uncle with the round spectacles was attending to another customer, so his assistant greeted us at the door. Can I ask if I can buy fake glasses? Fake glasses? Yes, for this girl. I pulled back the hood hiding Eun-chan. He looked stunned, probably taken aback by my daughters amazing beauty. Do you want me to check if she needs any adjustments? She could have mild vision correction. Eun-chan looked at me. Just as a kid would when they were awaiting their parents decision. Yes please. Alright, this way please. Do you know those small ophthalmic machines where you peep through a dark hole and it scans for myopia, astigmatism and such? This shop has an ophthalmic machine. But its an artefact retrieved from the fallen Zeroth Stratum. Surprising how it still works after 138 years. The current industry hasnt reached a point where a complex machine like this can be manufactured at scale. Even if some tech-savy engineers knew how to create it, the heavy industry required to manufacture each tiny component to build such a specialised device was absent. It seems she has a slight degree on her right eye. The optometrist said. So what do you recommend? I dont think there is anything to recommend. Theres no need for glasses. So why does she need a pair of powerless glasses? Because she looks good in them. Come again? She looks pretty in glasses. ? For your business and my Eun-chan, just let me buy what I need. Dont question so much. Eun-chan, which do you think you want? Um She picked up the small glasses with a thin titanium frame. The male receptionist placed a mirror before her. Surprised by her own beauty, she studied her reflection. Turning her head left and right to check the angles, and even assuming a temporary ponytail using her hands, she reached out to try other pairs. Until she found the one that fit. Um is this look okay? She asked bashfully. Her delicate gesture was so cute I almost wanted to gobble her up. Sir, I want this one wrapped. Is that all? Yes. I was convinced that this daughter of mine is the kind of person who pays almost too much attention to her own appearance. Alright. Hold on a moment while I prepare the lens. The receptionist nodded with a confused expression. With this, Eun-chans new identity was complete. ????. ?? ??? ??? Rize-tan is here! Rize-chan?! Where, where!? Rize-sama! How is everybody! Im back. Children of all ages swarmed me from all sides. For the smaller kids, I stroked their heads. For the older ones, I gave them a hug. Ah, did I disturb anything? Eli-san came out of the orphanage wearing a white frilly kitchen apron. I couldnt help but stare a little. No. We were just about to start cooking, its fine. So how did the last mission go? Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Work is good. You sure? Fortress 13 was left completely ruined when it docked yesterday. The news is all over the papers. I ran a nonprofit in my second life. An organization that supported children that suffered from human trafficking and sexual abuse. In this third life, Im doing something similar. This is the orphanage I built as the founder of my own childrens welfare movement. It wasnt as if orphanages didnt exist in this city. Simply, the way the kids were being raised here was like livestock. First Sergeant Hai had once tried to leave me at an orphanage. I managed to screw the staff over and return to his side. Most families have their homes in the second or third strata. The First Stratum is always under siege, so it isnt safe to raise children here. Only children that have been abandoned would end up in such a place. So the orphanage here, owing to military influence, was a rigid system designed to turn them into soldiers. Almost all of them become enlisted in military work when they come of age. And things seldom turn out well for these children. Was trying to survive enough of an excuse to live? How about their psychological development? Their identity? Dissatisfied with how young kids were being treated, I built my own foundation to change the way orphans grow up. I cant help everyone, I understand that. But Im sure my actions would inspire bigger changes moving into the future. All it takes is a start. Eli-san is one of the male members here. He was an orphan from the first orphanage I went to before I asked him to move here. He, who was once under the care of my welfare organisation, now works in the logistics field as an admin. He handed me the newspaper for today. Sure enough, the decimation of Fortress 13 was hot news. I wonder how the journalists got these in-person interviews so fast. Didnt the beast just land yesterday evening? Pst. Who did you bring today? Eli-san whispered. Oh. Right, guys, please meet my new daughter. EiYun-chan. I almost forgot to introduce her. A new family member! Shes so cute. U-Uh? Daughter? Nice to meet you. EiYun-san! Im Overwhelmed by the childrens reception, Eun-chan stood there completely frozen. Rize-sama! Suddenly, a girl with freckles and lilac-red hair rushed out from the front entrance. It was YuNa-tan! Oh my god! Youre actually back! How was everything? You didnt get hurt anywhere, did you? The deputy director of the orphanage, YuNa. She is the one in charge of the organisation whenever Im away and that beingmost of the time. She and I met at that first orphanage we fled, just like Eli-san. I broke my forearm. WHAT?! Let me see! She grabbed my arm and examined it as if sniffing it. Where? Wrong arm. Ugh! Your other arm! Its fine YuNa-tan, its already healed. Thank you. Fracturing your arm at such a young age could be a big problem, you know?! Shes around Eun-chans age, and likes overreacting to every little thing. Slow down puffer fish. Rize-chan is fine. Who are you calling pufferfish?! YuNa-tan glared at Eli-san. Pufferfish YuNa! Bluup, bluup. Pfft. She simping over Rize-chan again. Mind your words! The kids all laughed, YuNa-tans face reddened. And her signature pout, the one that gave her the nickname pufferfish surfaced for everyone to see. Right, right. Enough with the jokes. YuNa-tan, Ill see you at the office later, I want a brief report about the current finances, sponsors, and the progress of all projects ongoing. Ive already prepared those. Are you staying the night? I have some business to do at night, so I might not. Instead, could you guys help watch over her for me? I grabbed Eun-chan by the shoulder and pushed her in front. Is she another victim? YuNa-tan scanned Eun-chan head to toe, a suspicious expression on her face. Shes a victim of something a little more dangerous. So Im thinking of adopting her. Oh, I see. So shes going to join the welfare. No. What I mean to say is, shes going to be my daughter. Oh, so shes your huh? Chop, chop. Ill give her a tour of the place, so you guys can get back to preparing dinner. I trust that everyone will treat her with love and kindness alright? No, what do you mean by your daughter Yes Rize-sama! ????? ????? ????? She dug through the cabinet and placed the reports on the table. To summarise Money is the lifeblood of any organisation, even in the case of philanthropy. The two main sources of income for the foundation comes from external donations by generous sponsors, and an income cut of members from the organisation themselves. Of course, its a voluntary thing to donate a portion of ones own income to support the children. For example, half my monthly salary goes into supporting the organisation. First Sergeant Hai and Mr. Chen also contribute a chunk of their personal earnings to the cause. As for external sponsors, the mayor of Fuji City was the biggest one. The children that grow up under the support of welfare will hopefully in the future contribute some of their earnings to this cause to help children like themselves. So in a sense, it was a charity-driven nonprofit. There were obvious limitations to that. So we were looking into how to better stabilise the income moving forward into the future. This is crucial if we want to extend help to the disabled, or even sick children. Things like partnering with companies that require people with specialised skills, to provide internships for children in fields that could help broaden their knowledge. Or for the more entrepreneurial upstarts, assess and invest in ideas that may have growth potential. The children and their success means the success of the welfare. Youre doing a good job YuNa-tan. Thank you. Well, at this rate, I think I could pass this organisation over to you. Youre doing so much more than I ever could. Isnt that already happening? In name, Im still the director. Which doesnt sound appropriate. Titles are unnecessary. As long as I can continue to help the children, Im satisfied. Thats what makes you the perfect director. Ugh. Dont say that, theres no such thing as perfect. Well, then youre the best director! Uh. Enough. That EiYun-san, who is she? Switching topics on purpose I see, I see. Does she still deny my decision? Shes someone that needs a lot of attention. What is that supposed to mean? It means that I have to pass over the baton. Youre being indirect again. Ill be leaving to start a family. And? So Ill be leaving the kids here in your care. What do you mean by leaving the kids in my care? Youre starting to scare me! Ill be leaving the ownership of this organisation in your hands. Leaving? What?! No! Where are you going?! She screamed I gently grabbed her hands. That girl cant stay here. Its too dangerous. Thats why Im going to leave for a while. Cant you just let her stay here like all the other kids you bring here? Why do you need to take care of her personally? Because I want to. YuNa-tans eyes lost their light for a second. Are you serious? Who even is that girl? Do you even know your position? YuNa-tan, relax. I know what Im doing. But but why? Are you going to leave all of us just for that girl you barely know? Ill still stop by to visit. Just because Im passing the ownership of the foundation to you, doesnt mean Im abandoning anyone. Think of it as part of my work in the military. I sometimes go months at a time without returning, right? Work is work, I understand that. But taking care of a single person Eun-chan is my daughter. Youre insane. I moved to stroked her head with a wry smile. I know shes disappointed. You already know how my mind works, so youre not wrong for calling me insane. I didnt mean it literally. Okay, fine. If thats whats necessary for your happiness, then I wont say no. Just promise me that youll come back and not just disappear. Most definitely my lovely deputy. Can I hug you? Oh! Thats right, we havent hugged yet! Due to the height difference, my face ended up around her shoulders. In each others embrace, we twirled around the spot for a moment. How long will you be staying before you leave again? Ill be staying for a week. How short. She sighed. Well, its not like you can help it can you? Thats just how it is. I miss you already. Then Ill hug you until you dont. Ugh YuNa-tan is strict yet delicate. She has always been a weird one. ????? ????? ????? All the kids joined hands to recite a prayer of gratitude. Not dedicated towards God, but one towards the world and themselves. EunHa opened her eyes after the prayer and stared at the plate of kimchi stew rice in silence. It looked different to the one Rize made. She then looked around the communal hall that was very much like a repurposed chapel. The kids were already digging into their meals. How many of them were here? A hundred at least? And Rize was the person who runs an orphanage this size? Regardless of Rizes experience in her past life, suddenly running an orphanage at the age of 12 no, even younger than that was absurd. Yet the impossible was set before her eyes. Just who is Rize? She said she would be wrapping up leftover business she had before leaving for their great escapade, but EunHa didnt expect her to mean it literally. With her influence and power, there were much more productive things she could do to help the world so why would she be doing all of this for her? Why is she leaving behind people that love her for her sake? More importantly, why was EunHa always getting involved with these special people? Like XiaoLe Like Kenji Was it because she was a magnet? A magnet attracted to these great future leaders to tear them down? Snap. Snap. Cinnamon took refuge on her head. Snap. Snap. He declared his throne. EunHa lifted her arm and reached for the turtle. One futile struggle and a mess of her hair later, she put Cinnamon on the table belly side up. Snap. Snap. Cinnamon flipped himself over and glared at EunHa. She stared at him in wonder. The small creature looked cute. Wow, what happened to your hair? Eli asked. This guy did it. Cinnamon, dont be a bully. Snap. Snap. Eli remarked. The turtle seemed to disprove. Cinnamon flew to another table to play with the other kids. You okay? Not eating? Dont worry about the food. We have plenty more where this came from so you can eat to your hearts content. By the way, do you want some more eel meat? Its plenty. Sorry, Ill start eating right away. EunHa took small bits of the rice and stew. Many of the other senior members helping in the distribution were also curious about EunHa. Not because she was someone Rize brought here on a whim, but also because she was a ravishing belle to admire. It was good. Rizes kimchi stew was still better, but the imperfect flavour added to the taste. She wanted to cry. Such a thing had already become a habit. But she held in her tears. It was embarrassing to cry in front of so many people. She would only worry everyone. Wow! What is this smell?! And then the director made her grand entrance. Rize-chan! Its kimchi lol. Rize-sama, Rize-sama! I got something for you! Your seat is here Rize-chan. Rize walked into the hall with YuNa. The children cheered at their arrival. Looks like we have some new faces. Bring them here! One by one Rize gave the new orphans a warm hug. They were reluctant at first but soon relaxed into her embrace. Alright. Im hungry now, I want a bowl of kimchi. It looks delicious. Here you go. Who cooked this? No single person is cooking in the kitchen nowadays, you know that right Rize-sama? Oh. So its the fusion of everyones cooking style eh? Rize took her seat rightfully by EunHas side. Heyo. So how is it? She asked EunHa. Its really good. EunHa replied, her eyes cast downwards. Everyone had their attention on the two. Like more than a hundred pairs of eyes fixed upon them. Rize, a little fed up with the situation, stood up. Whats with this attention huh?! Since you guys are all curious, I might as well announce it. This is Eun-chan, and Ive decided to adopt her as my daughter! She decided to put the pin in once and for all. WHHHATTTT!?? The whole room fell into chaos. Snap. Snap. ???. ?? ??????? Ill come back tomorrow morning. So take care of yourselves alright? Rize said as she wore her shoe at the entrance. She pulled the back with her finger and checked for a snug fit with a light kick. Will do. YuNa-tan said, bowing respectfully. Eun-chan, if you have anything, just ask YuNa-tan, shell be there to help. Okay. But, where are you going? To do illegal stuff. She made a peace sign before hurrying off. EunHa couldnt help but think that this had something to do with her. You dont have a change of clothes right? YuNas question brought EunHa out of a daze. No. Then you can borrow mine. Its almost curfew time, so you better take a bath. Alright Somehow. Just somehow. Now that Rize was gone, there was a gnawing feeling that she had lost something important. A world without light was bleak and dour. Rize had been the light keeping EunHa alive. An existence whose new purpose was decided by the one she was being cared for. Throw away everything about your past. EunHa is dead. A door had shut behind her. The path before her was a clean slate. But the scars received from previous battles still remained. The orphanage was built right on top of a natural cloud reservoir. And because of this, they had running water that allowed the children to take large warm baths without worrying so much about the water supply. It was long past bath time for the kids. So the only people here were EunHa and YuNa. EunHa soaked her entire body in the water. She found the temperature slightly too warm, but she thought shed get used to it soon enough. Youre pretty quiet. YuNa said. Do you want to talk about something? EunHa asked, hesitantly. Rize-chan told me not to ask anything, but Im curious. If youre comfortable then tell me how you met Rize, otherwise just assume I never said anything. I met Rize-chan at Fortress 13. I can tell that much at least. Im not that stupid. Sorry. Rize-chan going to such lengths for you, I really wonder why shed decide to leave the orphanage behind. Her words prickled EunHas heart. Im deputy, shes the director. Weve been operating this orphanage for at least four years now. And all of a sudden she told me that she would be leaving because of you. So far, Im the only one shes told. I dont know when shell tell the others. Rize was an existence with influence on par with Kenji, and XiaoLe. An anomaly that brought miracles wherever they went. It was weird. If Rize was so amazing, why had XiaoLe not mentioned anything about her? She shouldve met Rize in her previous life right? Hello? YuNa waved her hands in front of her face. Um. Yes? I asked a question. Why is Rize going so far just for you? What did you do to incur her sympathy? What exactly did EunHa do? How did she win her attention? Because she tried to die? That she let Staff Sergeant Chu die? Why exactly was Rize going so far for a single person like her? I dont know Right. That was the most appropriate answer. Fate wanted to torment her. There was no greater explanation than this. Come again? It just happened. Just like everything else huh?! YuNa suddenly grabbed EunHa strongly. What the hell? Is this what I think it is? YuNa scowled. EunHa quickly pulled her arm away and turned away. Hey! I I didnt mean that, sorry. Hey YuNa bit her lips. Feelings of guilt bubbled up inside as she recalled fragments of her own past. She saw it, the scars EunHa inflicted on herself. It covered her arm from the inner side. Rize-chan probably saw that too didnt she? Well, youre not the only one. Not the only one? Want to see mine? YuNas lilac-red hair scattered over the water as she leaned her body against EunHa. The sensation of her bare skin on her own felt uncomfortable. Does YuNa not feel anything about this sort of close contact? Unlike EunHa whose wounds were small but numerous, YuNa had one long scar coming down her left upper arm. She absolutely hates this. True. Rize was really mad when she found out about EunHas self-harm tendencies. But those who have these scars receive preferential treatment from her. What? So while I wont do anything that Rize hates, I dont regret it. It sounded as if the scar was made with the sole purpose of gaining Rizes affection. What kind of person is Rize? EunHa had been meaning to ask this for a while now. People were readily influenced by those closest to them. Knowing that she was going to be spending the rest of her life under Rizes care, EunHa wanted to learn more about her mother. What kind of question is that? I just want to know. Rize was able to grasp her heart. But she was unable to grasp hers. To EunHa, Rize was akin to a deity. One with the bizarre workings of a person too far out there to be understood. YuNa wrapped her arms around EunHas shoulders, sticking close to her wet back, the warmth of their raw bodies felt by each other. I also wish to know what kind of person she is. YuNa confessed. The more I learn about her, the more I realise I dont know. Shes only 12. But shes much wiser than everyone Ive met. She knows all sorts of things we dont know. Shes skilled in business, persuasion, fighting and can even use the magic you read in fantasies. She doesnt care about humanitys survival. She only cares about seeing people smile. Shes not scared of death. She doesnt care if people die. She can take it all with a light heart. She knows how to negotiate, manipulate, control, and mould people to her needs. Shes kind, emphatic, patient, loving, selfless, selfish, cruel, scary, vile and sadistic. If she wanted, she could very easily break us. She could turn us all into her puppets. But she doesnt. But that makes me want to serve her even more. Its insane, the things she does to me. I keep falling deeper and deeper. EunHas body trembled as YuNa tightened her arms around her. Thats why Im jealous. Why did she choose you? Why Im I going to get left behind? Why does it have to be you? Why didnt she choose me? People are readily influenced by those closest to them. The shadow of Rizes insanity. YuNa had inherited a piece of it. She reached her arms over and stroked EunHas hair. Promise me youll be a good girl to Rize. EunHa felt her throat clog up. What did it mean to be a good girl? EunHa didnt know. She truly didnt know Episode 4: Duty in Love (3/4) Ah.. Are you okay?! Quickly run it under the faucet, Ill go get a bandage. Afternoon, lunch preparation. EunHa knew how to cook a little. So she volunteered to help in the kitchen. Her assistance was most welcomed because of her culinary knowledge. However, during the preparation of seaweed, she accidentally cut her finger. The knife was sharper than she thought. EiYun-san, here. Eli helped apply a plaster to the small wound. I didnt think youd cut yourself. I lost focus sorry. Are you sure you dont need to rest? We can manage it, its fine to take it slow. You just got here after all. No. I want to help. There are things I want to take my mind off of I think its dangerous if you continue in the kitchen. Then how about teaching the younger kids mathematics? Someone chided. Bro, no one wants to learn mathematics. Then just tell her to play with the kids. How about it? Eli asked. The orphanage was busier than EunHa expected. There were so many things to take into consideration within the limited time given each day. To care for a few hundred young, innocent souls was no easy feat. From cleaning and laundry to food preparation and shopping. EunHa, who had mostly worked in environments of order and discipline, found the lack of it appalling. Cinnamon can fly, no fair!! Get the broom! Snap. Snap. Yarr!! Akane-unnie, Im hungry. Yeah, when is the food going to arrive? Come on, dont just think about food you twerps. I want blueberries. Can someone help with the clothes? Ah! YuNa-anee is here! YuNa-san! Kids gather around. Weve got laundry. The playroom was a mess. The communal hall where meals were often held was also the place where the kids hung out the most as it was the most spacious area within the whole orphanage. It annexed the bedroom chambers and linked outdoors. A few dozen seniors taking care of the hundred-something children. Even with some of the older orphans helping out, and external volunteers providing the needed distractions, the work proved to be endless. EunHa watched as a third of the children gathered around a pile of clothes to be folded, another third following YuNa to the backyard to gather the rest of the clothing from the drying rack, and the remainder doing their own things in disregard of the situation. EunHa wasnt confident she could organise the clothes, so she went outside to help with the heavy lifting. Wow! Youre so strong! How do you do that?! Most of the kids that went out werent even there to help. They were just there to cheer. Someone help put this rack back. And keep the clips back in the store. Letting the voices pass, she brought the basket of dry clothes towards the pile. You can put it down here. Is that the last of it? Almost. EunHa said. Once folding was done, the next was to bring them to the bedrooms. EunHa was once again tasked with carrying the load, moving up and down the stairs a couple times. So youre actually from the military? YuNa asked, wiping the sweat from her dead tired expression. Yes? No wonder you dont look tired after all that carrying. Is the training as strict as they say? I cant imagine having to do a million push ups and squats while crawling through mud. EunHa wanted to say that it wasnt that bad. But recalling herself fainting from G-force training, and accidentally swallowing mud, she thought maybe YuNa was right. Do you always do this every day? EunHa posed a different question to divert the topic. Chores? Yeah, we do it every day. Isnt it tiring? It is. But what can we do? Its part of running an orphanage, otherwise, who would do the hard work? Tell you what, its worse when there are fewer people not on leave from work. While YuNa thought EunHa was amazing for her strength, EunHa thought YuNa was amazing for her patience. When they returned to the communal hall, lunch was being served. The kids were jumping for joy at seaweed mashed potatoes and miso rice. Heres your portion. Eli gave EunHa extra, that much anyone can tell. Snap. Snap. Cinnamon was happily enjoying the side of raw jellyfish prepared. There was even a cuttlefish bone specially prepared on a pilaf leaf. EunHa took a few bites of her meal and then stopped. She looked at the seat beside her. Rize-chan isnt back. YuNa said, noticing her gaze. Didnt she promise to return in the morning? ????. ?? ??? ??? EunHa woke up to an unfamiliar ceiling. She could hear the snores of nearby children around her. The sun had yet to rise, her body naturally woke up at this time out of habit. She raised her body and looked around the dark room, packed with about 20 people sleeping on floor mattresses and blankets. Rize was nowhere to be seen. The shadows swayed, forming faces. Her hands trembled. She grabbed the sleeve of her dress, biting into her lips. Dread begins seeping into her mind. Dark emotions take shape. Die. The world would be better without you. Or live. And watch everyone you love die before you. Help me The words came out in a hoarse whisper. Fear. She was scared. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Scared to lose herself. Rize said she would return. Just bear with it a little longer. A little longer. Everything will be alright. Another day had passed. The orphanage was operating as usual. EunHa returned to help in the kitchen. Todays dish was stir-fried whale meat in soy sauce with rice, a side of fresh kelp salad, and shark fin soup. She moved like a robot. A blank expression on her face the whole time. Cutting the whale meat into cubic chunks. Dicing onions into strips. The smell and steam from the kitchen numbed her senses. EiYun-san, thats too much. Ah. By the time she realised, she had poured too much sesame seed on the kelp salad. Sorry Dont worry about it. Sesame seed is good for hair growth. Youre really out of it today. Sorry. Youre apologising too much. Yeah, all because youre bullying her Eli. What? When did I ever? Lol. Thats right. You keep telling her this and that like youre her boss. Im sure Rize-sama will return soon enough. Shes sometimes like this. One of the girls patted EunHas shoulders and reassured her. EunHa nodded meekly. After breakfast, EunHa sat on one of the benches out in the backyard. She stared up towards the sky with a dazed expression. She observed the streams of sky waterfalls forming vertical pillars, and cloud formations that cluster around smaller islands in the distance. The serene scene belied the darkness within her heart. When will Rize return? What if something happened because of her? What if another Cloud Hive was attacking the city somewhere? Could it be that Rize was already dead? EiYun-san. U-Uh? Someone pinched her cheeks. Youre scaring the kids. YuNa said. EunHa looked around, realising that everyone was warily looking at her. Sorry. EunHa lowered her head. How about taking a nap? It helps to rest when youre not feeling good. Okay. Reluctantly, she agreed. Ill guide you. This way. Under the concerned gazes of the others, YuNa brought EunHa to the bed chamber. There a few of the younger kids could be seen sleeping. Some of the cheeky ones were playing tent. In a world where smartphones didnt exist, children had become rather creative in entertaining themselves. YuNa brought some bedding from the corner and laid them on the floor. There. Take a short nap, it should help make you feel better. EunHa laid her head on the pillow. The room was cool and dim. It was certainly the perfect environment to doze off. YuNa laid down beside her. Are you worried about Rize-chan? She asked quietly. Yes. So much that EunHa wanted to cry. Shell be sure to come back. Dont worry. EunHa had heard the same thing from so many others. But this fact couldnt help calm her nerves. The problem wasnt about when Rize would be back. It was Rizes absence. The reason she was able to easily accept the fact that she was alive when should be deadit was all because of Rize. She had an unexplained presence that gave people courage. The light that kept the dark away; the drug that kept the pain at bay. Without her, everything returned to reality. A world where her existence should be forfeit. EunHa was dead. She no longer existed. And her current identity was bound to Rize. If Rize decided to abandon her, she would fall apart completely. The thought of it scared her. It scared her more than dying. Because her resolve to die had already disappeared. She was already scared of dying. Yet to not die meant to suffer. Someone stroked her forehead. Someone snuggled close to her. Rize used to do this for me. YuNa comforted EunHa in her embrace. Sometimes when emotions cant be put into words, the best cure is someones touch. EunHa buried herself in YuNas shoulders. The tears she hadnt shed the past two days finally poured out. In a suppressed whimper, she cried. And cried. And cried and cried YuNa stayed with her until she fell asleep. Wiping the tears off EiYuns face, she got up and stretched. All the kids that werent sleeping curiously gathered around, watching. Their faces showed as if they had witnessed something amazing. Go to sleep or get out of this room. She hissed. The kids quickly ran and hid themselves under the blankets. YuNa groaned. Why you? Why did Rize choose you, of all people? This girl who Rize made her daughtershe still couldnt accept it, but she had to. Even if she disliked it, she didnt want to do anything to harm Rizes possession. I hope youll feel better after your nap. If not then Ill really have to search the world for Rize-chan. Leaving those words behind, YuNa left the bedroom. When she reached the bottom floor, she found that the orphanage received two unexpected guests. Who? YuNa asked Eli. Um. A soldier by the name Wu XiaoLe? ????? ????? ????? Why did Rize resign from First Sergeant Hais company? Some say she left because of the shock she received from Staff Sergeant Chus death. Others say something changed about her after killing the cursed girl. Whatever it was, XiaoLe had to get to the bottom of the issue. Tatsuki Rize, the Black Siren. In XiaoLes first life, Rize was the 2nd most well-known individual just shy of EunHas fame. XiaoLe had only met her a few times in her first life. But she knew beyond doubt that this girl was a key piece in ensuring humanitys survival. About four years ago when XiaoLe met this queen for the first time in her second life, she was completely taken aback when she learned of her true age. The innocent child with gorgeous black hair and bewitching eyes. The person who would in the future be hailed as the Black Siren she was only 8 years old. Who is Tatsuki Rize? Kenji asked. Before my regression, she was the one and only queen who ruled over the First Stratum following the first cataclysm. The Black Siren. From the limited knowledge XiaoLe had, she knew that the Tatsuki Rize of her previous life never left First Sergeant Hais company. This meant that the decision of sending EunHa to Fortress 13 had created an unintended butterfly effect. With so many changes to world history owing to her preemptive actions, predicting the chain of events and consequences was becoming impossible. More and more, her knowledge of the future was losing its edge. XiaoLe felt uneasy. So shes that other Gods Emissary you mentioned besides me. Yes. Humanity conquered four strata in XiaoLes previous life. The zeroth, first, second, and third. And of those four strata, the Second Stratum turned into an uncontrolled demonica spawn after the first cataclysm. Yet despite this fact, the First Stratum never fell. And the whole reason behind such an absurd reality was owed entirely to the Black Siren. Receiving pressure from both the lower and upper stratum, the fact that she was able to maintain municipal stability in such a bleak situation spoke a lot about her capabilities. To do so required vast knowledge of various subjects beyond the sphere of military know-how. Maybe she knows something about EunHa. There was a reason why XiaoLe assigned First Sergeant Hais squad for EunHas execution. Secretly, she hoped that the Black Siren would be the judge to determine if EunHa should die or live. If its true that EunHa is still alive, then the only place she could be is by her side. She hoped that the Rize she knew in this world was the same as the one she knew from her past life. The Black Siren was a girl who bathes in the blood of her enemies. A wicked, yet merciful existence embodying contradiction itself. Rize-chan? Did she leave the Fortress already? I dont know, weve not seen her. Maybe you can ask that Sergeant that always accompanies her. Whats his name again? I think Sir Chen. Nope, havent seen her around here. Have you checked with her boss? Shes usually by his side. I heard she resigned Im also curious about the details. Tatsuki Rize? That sunshine of a girl? She could be anywhere. Its better to get in touch with her comrades first. The Black Siren? Why not ask the people of her orphanage. She owns an orphanage? Why didnt XiaoLe she know about this? She knew the Black Sirens fame and contribution in the military was remarkable. But to think that she had the audacity to run personal businesses and philanthropy at the same time Yeah. You dont know? Im ill-informed. Do you know where the orphanage is located? Its in Miriyo district. Im not sure how to explain the exact location, but Im sure you can ask the locals. Alright. Thank you. Heeding the advice of the soldiers, XiaoLe and Kenji advanced towards Miriyo district. XiaoLe, you know, if shes so influential, why didnt you reach out to her much earlier, like you did for me? Shes only 12 years old. What? Twelve? I didnt want her experiences to deviate too much from history. It had been four years since Kenjis arrival to this world. Almost a decade since XiaoLe regressed. And perhaps six or seven years for Rize? But its because of my oversight that everythings messed up. Rizes original fate had already deviated from this point onwards. She gritted her teeth, praying that the future of humanity wouldnt become screwed because of it. ????. ?? ??? ??? Rizes Welfare Home for Children. This is probably the place. XiaoLe read aloud. Kenji looked up at the cute, out-of-place signboard displayed in front of the huge cathedral building. It certainly contrasted the imposing, steel black fences that surrounded the estate. The sounds of children giggling could be heard even from far outside. Visitors came to and from, bringing things like fruits or snacks. Lets enter and see. Visiting was open to the public during the day. Excuse me. Yes, can I help you with anything? Kenji only meant to ask one of the staff here but Wow! Youre wearing a uniform! Wait, isnt that badge for high-ranking officials? Who is it? Who is it? All the kids who noticed quickly surrounded them. Nice to meet you. Can I ask if Ms. Tatsuki dropped by here recently? XiaoLe asked. Ms. Tatsuki? Do you have any business with her? The staff was a person by the name of Eli. Ah yes. Im Colonel Wu XiaoLe, and hes Sergeant Matsushita Kenji. I know its sudden, but theres an urgent matter that requires her presence. O-Oh. Um, actually Tatsuki Rize-chan did drop by. Shes been busy handling matters outside the orphanage. But shes currently not here. Did she say anything about where she went? She didnt say anything about where she went, so I cant say I know how you can reach her hm Will she be returning today? Im not sure. XiaoLe rubbed her fingers together. She did mention shell be returning by evening however Then is it possible if we stay for a while until she returns? Eli looked behind, at the children with gleaming eyes. It was like this every time one of Rizes military associates came and visited. If you dont mind the kids, then sure. Its good for them here to meet with various people so spending time with them could be good for their knowledge. Im sure Rize would like it too if you could teach them a thing or two. Truthfully, Eli didnt know a thing about their relationship regarding Rize. He simply assumed them as her mates from the military. Then please excuse us. Thank you. XiaoLe and Kenji thanked him. Eli guided the two to the common room for visitors. There he even prepared some light snacks. Oh, its our deputy. Just then, Eli noticed YuNa climbing down the stairs. Hold on, Ill let her know. He went on to explain the situation to her. She showed a funky expression, turning her gaze to the pair. A sergeant, and a colonel. It was obvious to anyone that they were no normal guests. My apologies for Rizes absence. Im YuNa. I heard from Eli, but I cant promise that shell definitely return today. If youre in any rush, I could help leave her a message for you instead? Its a confidential matter Im afraid. Meeting Ms. Tatsuki is our only plan for today. If its fine with your permission, we actually dont mind waiting until she returns tonight. Well, that I cant be certain if shell actually return by that estimate. When she last informed us, she said she was to return yesterday, but we havent seen her since two days ago. YuNa said with a clumsy laugh. Actually, Akane-san said that Rize-chan will return by this evening. Eli said. Oh. Really? If by night shes still absent, well come again tomorrow. I only ask that you allow us to meet with her as soon as she arrives. XiaoLe reaffirmed her decision to wait here. Well let you know immediately should she return. I sincerely apologise for the inconvenience. We should be the ones apologising for disturbing your work. YuNa and XiaoLe bowed to each other. YuNa and Eli were just about to leave for their respective errands when Kenji spoke. Can I ask something? What is it? Recently, did Ms. Tatsuki bring anyone here? His sudden question caused Eli and YuNa to look at each other. No, why? YuNa? Eli was certain Rize brought EiYunwhy was YuNa lying? No Im just wondering if she brought anyone with her with blonde hair and blue eyes We did have a new orphan that just arrived a few days ago, her name is EiYun, could you be referring to her? No. Thats not who I mean Kenji felt his chest tighten. Kenji. XiaoLe touched his wrist. Lets wait until Ms. Tatsuki arrives. She may know something. Right. XiaoLe turned to YuNa and lowered her head again. I apologise for the misunderstanding. YuNa looked at the intimate two with a suspicious gaze. Pardon me. By the side, Eli had a conflicted expression. Episode 4: Duty in Love (4/4) I had a lot more to do than I expected. I couldnt return to the orphanage by midnight because the forger promised me a discount on Eun-chans fake ID if I helped him with interrogation. Of course, nobody was harmed by my torture methods, that much I can promise. Anyways, by morning when I thought I could finally return, I bumped into Akane-san. The biologist with the womanly vibe, stylish red hair and big round glassesTendou Akane. She lives in the Second Stratum, and came to visit the orphanage because she missed me. Her speciality in the field of biological studies is marine life bioprana. So if you have any questions about how to use prana to create infinite energy, or how prana works within the biology of a creature, shes the person to look for. I lost track of time and spent the whole morning talking to her at a terrace cafe. She was worried for me after what happened to Fortress 13. I eventually broke the news to her that Ms. Lili passed away. It shocked her to the core. And so because of that, I kinda plan to move to New Hangul City. Then youre going to stay with us now? I own a house in the Second Stratum. Akane-san was one of the renters, alongside some of the older orphans that decided to start a life there. Yup. I plan to move there. Thats quite sudden. How are you planning to move your whole collection of chemicals? Or are you going to just leave them behind? As expected of a mad scientist. To think the first thing shed bring up is the safety of the chemical concoctions in my possession. Depends. I might have to pick between whats important and whats not. The rest Ill keep locked up in the basement of the orphanage. Ive already fulfilled the 2-year lease of my apartment in Fuji City, Im free to leave without having to pay the penalty. Though, depending on how soon I can contact the landlord, l might need YuNa-tan to help resolve the tenure. I actually planned to stay here for four days. Do you think you can get the move settled within that timeframe? We can travel back together. Four days thats barely enough time for one trip to the Zeroth Stratum. I dont think its possible. How about one week? Since Akane-san was willing to help me out here, I think it would at least be worth a try. Itd be pretty rushed though. Akane-san, can you tell those at the orphanage that Ill only be able to return by tomorrow? Akane-san said she was going to visit the orphanage later. So while she would leave a word to tell the others, Im going to head over to the courier service office to get a quote. In the afternoon, I went to look for the landlord to tell him about my vacancy. Then I spent the entire night packing the items in the apartment. Come next morning, I woke up to the sound of Akane-san ringing the doorbell nonstop. What happened to you? Jee, this is a lot of stuff. I might need help. I groaned. My apartment was still a mess after a whole night of cleaning. Wow, when did you get this? She picked up a prana crystal shard rolling on the floor at random. I brought it back from one of the Zeroth Stratum missions a few months ago. These are really high purity. Mind if you donated them for my research? I could sell these for a hundred thousand kyon you know? Kyon was the name of the currency people used here. It was decided after averaging the names of the three currencies used in China, Korea and Japan. The Yuan, Won and Yen. Hence Kyon. And as someone who read into the economic history of this world, youd be surprised to find the chaos that ensued trying to establish a proper currency. Oh cmon. Not even one? Youve got like what, fifty of them here? You even have this large crystal, wow. Do you want breakfast? Dont switch topics! An omurice bribe later, Akane-san helped me sort through the items of the apartment. But it seemed at some point she needed to be fed more. I was forced to pay her back for her efforts in prana crystals. Her packaging services were impeccably expensive. By the afternoon, the courier service arrived. We let them carry the items out. My previously super full apartment now looked like a weebs room that got completely ransacked by the FBI. Please send these to Rizes Welfare Home for Children. As for the rest, send them to this address here. I handed the logistic handler the address Akane-san wrote down on paper. And so with that, we have the cargo settled. The remainder would be this luggage of more intimate belongings and a gun for protection. I suppose now I have the rest of the week free while waiting for Eun-chans new identity card. You didnt even need two days to settle the move that means you can travel back with me in three days right? Well, that depends on how fast I can get the fake ID. Fake ID? Oops. Im not supposed to tell you that. Akane shook her head as if disproving me. Its illegal but Ill do anything for my daughter! We arrived at the orphanage by the time the sky had turned orange. Hm? Oh. Rize-chan! Rize-chan and Akane-san is bacckkk!! Akane-unnie! Rize-chan, you have a guest. I mean two guests are waiting for you. Me? Guests? Who? Who could it be? Papa? Mr. Chen? Mr. Shang? Curious, I rushed to the visitors room. There I saw a girl I kinda recognized with curly cherry blossom-pink hair. Oh~ its you! I pointed at the War Saint stuffing her face with the triangle rice ball. What was her name again? ???. ?? ??????? The children of the orphanage were quite welcoming. Annoying, yes, but respectful. They asked many questions regarding Kenjis experience as a militant. He had only transmigrated into this world about four years ago. So while he had experienced plenty, he was still a work-in-progress at best. In fact, most of his skills were not innate. They were borrowed from the system. What was a system? It was the blue glowing panel which only he could perceive. The hallmark trait of that which the world deems a Player.
[DETAILS:STATUS: PERSONAL> BORROWED TRAITS >> [INACTIVE] Hwang EunHa: Deadeye - B >> [ACTIVE] Cho MinSeo: Peruse - C >> [ACTIVE] Wu XiaoLe: Calm Grit - C >> [INACTIVE] Hwang JiSoo: CQC Foundation - B >> [ACTIVE] Hee JingKai: Intuition - D >> OPEN LIST
The limit to the number of traits he can borrow depended on the level of his [BORROWED TRAIT] setting. At level 3, he can have up to 3 skills active at any single time. Some [UNITS] have more than one [TRAIT], so he can swap between them. However, not every [TRAIT] can be equipped. One of them was EunHas [TRAIT: Unknown Constitution - C], which Kenji believed to be the reason why EunHa could fly. How long are you going to stay? One of the kids asked. Until Ms. Tatsuki comes. Then are you going to join us for dinner? Well, we wouldnt go so far. We have brownies today! YAY! Kids, stop disturbing the guests and help set up the table. Kenji observed the dynamics of the orphanage with a wry smile. Are you hungry? XiaoLe, who had been waiting with Kenji, asked. How about you? Are you hungry? A little. Then should I go get something while we wait? Do you know where the nearest convenience store is? That Certainly, he did not. XiaoLe giggled at his clumsy reaction. Nevermind. Ill go buy something for us. Wait here for the time being. How about we go together? XiaoLe shook her head. Just in case Ms. Tatsuki arrives. Then the kids chided. You can eat with us, you know? Yeah! Ms. Chu and Mr. Chen also eats with us when they come here! Thank you for the kindness. Its alright. We dont want to burden you guys XiaoLe stroked the kids head. How about this? Is there anything you want to eat? This auntie will help you get it. Blueberry! I want sweet tofu! Nori crackers! Alright. Ill get them if I can find it. Remember to get them from me alright? Yay~ Look after the kids. XiaoLe left Kenji with those words. He heaved a sigh. Im not good with kids. Fortunately for him, the guest room soon cleared out because the kids went to the communal hall for dinner. He stared at the system mission board. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
[DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> ONGOING(1/9) >MISSION TITLE: HER RECLAMATION >TASK: Bring EunHa back home alive >REWARDS: >>1. +10 GUGP >>2. Unit: Hwang EunHa (A-Rank -> B-rank)
The mission to save EunHa was still active, which meant that EunHa hadnt died. If the proclaimed Black Siren saved her, his next question would be why? The execution order had been signed by Commander Lan, Colonel XiaoLe, EunHas brother Hwang JiSoo, and many more. To disobey was a great heresy that could warrant a blacklist. Damn it If by some miracle, the Black Siren decided to save EunHa against all sense Please be alive He vowed to not make the same mistake twice. He, like XiaoLe, thought that marriage was the best option to ensure her safety. It was to guarantee her life, and most importantly her happiness. Yet it failed to achieve either. Could it be that the marriage was a mistake? It was honestly the most logical solution though? Truthfully, nobody couldve predicted EunHa to wreck their plans by pulling off a stunt as insane as stabbing. Logic didnt always ensure the right choice. Just as emotions didnt always make a wrong. He regretted forcing the marriage on her. He shouldve noticed that she wasnt ready. He shouldve noticed her desperation. The responsibility that came with becoming his wife the loss of her identity most of all, the guilt she mustve felt knowing the truth. Kenji thought that he couldve handled the situation better. It didnt matter who was wrong. He shouldve talked to her. He shouldnt have let her go. Where did the colonel go? YuNa interrupted Kenji in his thoughts. She went out to buy some food. He responded matter-of-factly. Food? Why didnt you just ask us? We have more than enough for everyone. That would be a little bit intrusive No it isnt. Go to the hall and ask for a bowl. Maybe Ill do that when XiaoLe returns. Suit yourself. Where are you going with that? Kenji noticed a tray in YuNas hand. This? Im bringing it to one of the sick kids. Sick? The one I said was sleeping earlier. Oh. Go get something to eat already. Her way of speaking was rather harsh. This was probably her true personality.
[DETAILS:STATUS: PERSONAL> BORROWED TRAITS >> [ACTIVE] Cho MinSeo: Peruse - C >>>Description: Sharpens observation. Grants ease in noticing subtle cues such as body language, tone of voice, and facial expressions to gain insight into the hidden thoughts and emotions of the other party.
The details for Cho MinSeas [Peruse - C] trait. He had been studying the people here for quite some time now. There was definitely something up. Can I meet her? The girl, EiYun. What? No. Why? What do you mean why? Like, are you a womaniser or something? Why in Edens name would you suddenly want to meet her? Shes sick. Do you want to get infected? The fact that the girl was sick wasnt a lie. But beneath that claim, there was an intent made to excuse. EiYun might know him, so they shouldnt meet. That reasoning sounded more accurate in Kenjis head. Go to the hall or just wait there. YuNa went up the stairs in disregard to Kenjis silence. Now he just felt bitter.
[DETAILS:STATUS: PERSONAL> BORROWED TRAITS >> [ACTIVE] Cho MinSeo: Peruse - C >> [ACTIVE] Hwang JiSoo: CQC Foundation - B >> [ACTIVE] Hee JingKai: Intuition - D >> [INACTIVE] Wu XiaoLe: Calm Grit - C >> [INACTIVE] Hwang EunHa: Deadeye - B >> OPEN LIST
Changing his skill loadout, he followed YuNa silently. CQC involved not only frontward confrontation, but also rear-tail ambushes. So Hwang JiSoos [CQC Foundation - B] gave him a light edge in footwork. Basically speaking, it came with stealth. EiYun-chan. Im coming in. YuNa knocked on the door. A raspy voice responded. He had his back pressed against the wall. There was a slight gap left open between the corridor and the room. He listened. Wheres mom? Shes not back. Why? When will she be back? Mom? The voice was definitely not a kids. He moved his hands to the door handle and widened the gap slowly. Where is mom why is she not here? I didnt do anything. I didnt do anything dont abandon me Ugh. What did she do to you seriously? Come on, shell definitely be back. Didnt Akane-san already tell you that shes just busy? He peered into the gap. Two girls. Reddish-purple hair. That was YuNa. And, The girl with the chestnut coloured hair Their eyes met for that slight fraction of a second. Hm? What is it? YuNa waved her hands in front of EiYuns stare which had gone blank. Is there someone out there? YuNa turned to look behind, at the door. Finding her reaction unusual, YuNa quickly checked the hall. There was no sign of anyone having been here. Weird She turned back to EiYun. ! EiYun no, EunHa had fallen sideways. Fainted. ????? ????? ????? Where were you? N-Nothing. Excuse me? Who was that? She wasnt EunHa, she wore glasses, but he just couldnt shake off this feeling of incongruence XiaoLe had just returned with store-bought onigiri with egg roe fillings. Did you just go upstairs? I thought EunHa may be there but looks like I saw wrong. Wrong person? Then why did she feel so familiar? Mn. If I were Ms. Tatsuki, I wouldnt keep her in such a public place. Yeah. He must be overthinking things the suspicion kept tugging at him. Come on, here. Thanks. XiaoLe passed him his share of food. Kenji took his first bite. And it was also during that time a commotion rose from the communal hall. Oh~ its you! Then from the connecting entrance, a short girl with black hair appeared. The girl wearing casual T and tights pointed at XiaoLe. XiaoLe continued munching on her onigiri without saying anything. The awkward tension in the room rose to the max as the silence went on for ten seconds. How long was the black hair girl going to point at the War Saint? Kenji narrowed his eyes and appraised her.
[STATUS: >UNIT NAME: Tatsuki Rize - SS rank >TRAITS >>Magic Knowledge - A >>Multipotentialite - A >>Shadow Empress - S >>Transcendental Consciousness - S
Kenji felt his blood freeze. He had appraised hundreds, if not close to a thousand people by this point, and none of them were ever graded S. Yet now before him was someone graded not S, but SS? Magical knowledge? Shadow Empress? Why does her occupation sound like a symptom of eighth-grade syndrome? More importantly She was a reincarnator too? XiaoLe swallowed the rice. Its been a while Ms. Tatsuki. Ah y-yeah. Its been a while um Im sorry but who are you again? Another period of awkward silence ensued.
[DETAILS:STATUS: TATSUKI RIZE> TRAITS >>Shadow Empress - S >>>Description: Greatly improves the ease of using shadow magic and charm magic. Personal charm and charisma also increases multiple folds. Shes retired though. [DETAILS:STATUS: TATSUKI RIZE> TITLES >>Self-Oblation >>>Description: She died to save the world. In honour of her sacrifice, a second chance was given. Reincarnator title is granted with a sharp increase in all aspects of luck and chaos. [DETAILS:STATUS: TATSUKI RIZE> TITLES >>The Black Siren >>>Description: A cold-blooded existence whose charm rivals that of a siren. Revered and admired by all, she is the most perfect enchantress of all lands. Deny this simple fact and you shall be met with her disdain. A small increase in all charm effects, influence, luck and positive life outcomes.
Sorry Ms. XiaoLe. Ill make sure to keep your name on the top of my mind from now on. Speaking of which, who is the other guy? Rize turned to Kenji. Her golden eyes seemed to shimmer, and for a moment, the world seemed to fade away. Kenji. He recalled what he saw earlier on the status board. There was a mention of increased charm Kenji She was a reincarnator. So did they come from the same world? She looked like she was from Japan, just like him. But then what was up with magic knowledge? Did XiaoLe know about this KENJI. UGHH XiaoLe knocked his head, he groaned. Whoops. Looks like he fell for it. Rize giggled. Fell for it huh? Sorry. He rubbed the sore spot on his head and introduced himself. Im Matsushita Kenji. Its an honour to meet you, Tatsuki-san. I didnt think youd be from Japan. XiaoLes eyes widened at Kenjis statement. Rize didnt seem particularly bothered. Eh no wonder youve got a different air around you. So Im not the only reincarnator in this world? Whats a reincarnator? Eli asked. Hm? I told you before that I came from another world right? Oh, right. A Gods Emissary. Yup. Was she for real? She just told someone her secret so openly. It was then Kenji understood what XiaoLes meant. Without a doubt, the word eccentric best described the anomaly this girl was. Her nonchalance gave a mysterious charm and he couldnt help find her somewhat beguiling. Anyways. Lets get to the main issue here. Is there any specific reason you two came to see me? Ah, yes. But before that is there a space we can talk in private? XiaoLe asked. Eli, you heard them. Go prepare the drawing room! It was prepared hours ago. Eh seriously? Anticlimactic. Her command was unnecessary. And so they headed forth. Some refreshments for the sovereign and saint. She hummed as she poured tea into Kenji and XiaoLes cup. XiaoLes cheeks twitched at her remark, but she didnt say anything to deny it. Okay. So whats up? Rize asked, taking a seat brazenly. Yes. I wanted to talk about the girl No, Kenji, hold on. The War Saint interrupted. Before that, can I ask why you resigned from First Sergeant Hais company? XiaoLe apologised to Kenji with a silent gesture, he nodded. It was best to go about it in a roundabout manner. What if Rize planned to hide the truth from them? Why I resigned? Rize looked at the two, noticing slight features of a pink space going on. Because I felt like it, I guess It was an unexpected answer. Because you felt like it? I plan to travel the world. As Matsushita-san said earlier, Im from another world, Japan. So if you base my life around the typical light novel development, we reincarnators would need an exploration arc, dont you agree? Rize said with a grin. W-What do you mean? I think I can relate? Huh? What? You understand her? Kenji kind of understood yet not. Bewildered, XiaoLe demanded an explanation. It simply means she wants to visit the other nations. That I get how about her referencing things like typical developments and novels? Wu XiaoLe the regressor. Born to be reborn in this world, she was likely the only existence in the current timeline to have seen humanity die before her eyes. Tatsuki Rize, living her third life after experiencing two worlds of varying concepts. She, who was once a cardinal of a religious cult in the first world, and an inspirational entrepreneur in the second, was now planning retirement as a soldier in the third. Matsushita Kenji, the player who was thrown into the unfinished indie game world of his own making. He was the only person in the world in possession of a cheat system to support his journey. XiaoLe, who didnt read many stories of the past-modern era, struggled to comprehend them. And Kenji he started to question if the truth he knew was in fact the truth. If Rize was also a reincarnator, the next question would be why and how? Was it not because of Staff Sergeant Chus death? Thats part of the reason. You seeI want to see the world before I die in some freak accident, you know? Who doesnt? Rize had a carefree personality. And because of it, she didnt care for her own safety, or the consequences of her actions to the lives of others. No. Forged through years of experience she saw the world with much more richness and depth than what most wise people could glean in a lifetime. It was exactly because Rize valued life itself that she was willing to let go of a self-made role and responsibility. Kenji, who read all of it using [Peruse - C] gritted his teeth. Just who the hell is this girl? I see XiaoLe muttered. Anything else? You also wanted to talk about Ms. EunHa right? Yes, what did I killed her. XiaoLe wasnt even able to complete her sentence. Shes dead. Dont worry about it.
[DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> MISSION RESULTS >[FAILED] MISSION TITLE: HER RECLAMATION >SYSTEM REMARKS: >> Unlocked New Progression: Love and Hate
Shes dead. No No? Rize tilted her head. Wasnt that what you wanted to know? What? No. No. Her eyes werent lying. His eyes werent lying. It told of the fact that taking a life was no different from snapping a wooden branch. The light smile on her lips was one of genuine delight. He felt himself sink into a deep pit. He thought she was a reincarnator just like himself. He thought they could relate with each other. He thought he finally found someone who understood. But The only thing he gained was the realisation that the girl before him was not sane.
[DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> NEW(4) >MISSION TITLE: FUNERAL >> OPEN DETAILS >MISSION TITLE: DENIAL >> OPEN DETAILS >MISSION TITLE: ACCEPTANCE >> OPEN DETAILS >MISSION TITLE: BLACK SIRENS CALL >> OPEN DETAILS
????. ?? ??? ??? Shes dead. Dont worry about it. While the original EunHas did die. She was still alive in flesh. So Im technically not lying. Wu XiaoLe and Matushita Kenji. One was the War Saint, the other was EunHas fiance. I could tell them that Eun-chan was still alive and well but as her mother, I have a responsibility to protect her. Im glad to see them here. And while I do pity them for trying to turn things around what if I hadnt stepped in? Would they still be hoping for her to be alive somehow? I may gain their animosity for lying. But for the sake of Eun-chans mental health, it was a worthy price to pay. She can meet them again once she can stand firmly on her two feet. They care about EunHa. But caring for someone, and knowing how to care for someone were two very different things. The despair on their faces when I told them about EunHas death was not a pleasant sight to see. Is there anything else you want to know? Why. The War Saint held back Matsushita-san who looked like he was going to kill me. Im sorry. Tell me. Just tell me where is her body EunHas fiance looked completely despaired. It probably fell off Fortress 13. Actually. That was a good question. Where exactly was EunHas body? Did they not recognize Eun-chan who should be walking around the orphanage? Weird. And here I thought theyd catch my lie. Im sorry for taking your time. Well be leaving. XiaoLe said with a trembling bow. Okay. Please take care. The War Saint dragged Matsushita-san out while holding in her own anger. Oh well. The whims of life. I cant wait to see their surprised expression when I reveal the fact that Eun-chan is alive. Just be patient. What happened? Akane-san, who was waiting outside the drawing room asked. Well. Theyve got something to regret so You didnt offend them did you? That was the War Saint, you know? They offended me though? I crossed my arms and puffed out my cheeks. And then I noticed a Eun-chan curled up on the floor just beside the entrance of the drawing room. Eh? When did she get here? Ever since you entered the room. Seriously? She was listening to us? Wow. To think they didnt even realise the girl they wanted to find was so close. Eun-chan. I got down to her height. She was sobbing. I called out to her. Eun-chan. Like an octopus, she suddenly jumped at me and clung to me tight. Her entire body quivered, unwilling to let go. From the touch of her skin, I could tell at once that she had a fever. Mom I dont want to die I dont want to Oh, she note to self next time not to leave Eun-chan alone for too long. What should I do about this daughter of mine now hmr, hmr? ???. ?? ??????? There were so many things she failed to discuss with Rize. She wanted to make Rize her personal aide. A person she could depend on to win the war. To learn more about this girlher heart, and the things she found important. She wanted to know why she went so far for the people in her first life. She wanted to know what drove her. She wanted knowledge from someone that knew her suffering. But the difference between knowing and experiencing was too great. Rize Tatsuki. The Black Siren. She wasnt sane. XiaoLe never knew the psychopathic mask behind the hailed hero. Just like EunHa. The semblance between those two. Why was it that those who rose to power and influence were always broken people? Even at night. Fuji City was bright. And from the streetlights poured in streaks of orange rays from the gaps of the curtain. Kenji. XiaoLe was with him in a dark room. Calling out his name in a voice not too loud. You promised her. You promised that you would always save her. No matter what. No matter what that You would save her. Kenji. She called out to him once more. What did the system say? His reaction back then She wanted to know. If it was a lie. Kenji. e me alone. He croaked without as much of a voice. She rose from the nearby chair and took a seat by his bed. He had been staring towards the night skythe narrow gaps of the curtain for a long time now. XiaoLe grabbed his hand. Kenji. She didnt know what kind of emotion he was experiencing. Kenji. Look at me. She knew too well just how much he loved EunHa. You can hate me. You can resent me. She brought his hand towards her forehead. But dont waste her sacrifice. EunHa chose to die for the world. So now that she was gone, humanity stood a possible chance. So many things have changed in this second life. The Fourth Stratum which had never been touched in the first run was now steadily being colonised. Cities that should be gone were standing, and fortified. Technology that existed in the future would now be deployed much earlier. And key people who died in battle were alive, and growing ever stronger. So much progress has been made. The result of their efforts. Was it enough? Was this what she wanted? Pathetic. She couldnt even protect the reason why she was doing all of this for the world. XiaoLe. Tell me. Kenji moved his hands away as if disgusted by her touch. What happened during your first life. XiaoLe felt a thorn in her heart. What happened to my relationship with EunHa? Why did she become a demon? How did humanity fall and what did we lack? Who is our enemy? Tell me XiaoLe interrupted him by placing a finger on his lips. Because. The answer to his questions The reason why How it all started She really wanted to say it. It was my fault. But in tears, she would keep it from leaking past her lips. I was the reason she became a demon. From hereon they would start again. All because I chose to become your wife, Kenji. The beginning of a new story. Episode 4: Authors Notes Happy New Year everyone! May you be blessed this 2024! Anyhow, while I do think I have lots to say, I''m currently tired at the time I''m writing this so I''ll make it short. First, as always, I should thank you for reading . It''s a unique work where I wrote the story in order to find the solution to fate and depression... which indeed came true for me. I''ve been struggling a bunch with the idea and notion that my life isn''t in my hands for the longest time, and nothing seemed to really click until recently. is both a catalyst of all my pains and failures, and also a story about my ideas on our individual life''s journey continuing forward. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. I hope the series, besides being a tear jerker and brutal story, will provide you insights that''ll make you reflect on your own life for the better (regardless if it happens). Cuz I have all the reasons to stop writing, and only one keeping me hanging on. So yeah, hope I reach the end of this series, as slow as I may be! Anyhow, I''ve repeated it once, and I''ll repeat it again, please head over to my website for the illustrations. It''s just a link, just spare 2 seconds will you? Thanks! https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/our Last but not least, HAPPY NEW YEAR ONCE AGAIN PEEPS! Episode 5: Still Living (1/5) Those that had died before her How could she just forget? Take on a new identity and act as if all her past sins were nought. To assume all her sins as mere somethings that happened to EunHa? What kind of bullshit sophism was that? Pl ease! A whisper; an answer. It couldve implied anything everything. Nothing or something. A vague answer that had no concrete steps; a lack of utility. No steps, no functions. Just a word. Tears couldnt stop flowing from her eyes as she kept a tight grip around her neck. Eun-chan. She screamed, wept. The kinds of sounds she was making she didnt know. A retching, animalistic cry as she struggled to regain sanity. The world may stop believing in you but I wont. Clarity. Hope. Ill believe in you no matter what. ???. ?? ??????? ?? Tatsuki Rize ?? ? Origin Year 138, 5th of Y. It was a rainy day. People wearing black suits gathered around the presence of an ash coffin. Sitting on it a candlelight burning, the small flame swayed. Ms. Lili was my superior, a dear friend. On a deeper level, she was someone I always thought of as my half-mother. Friends and family came to attend her funeral. Her passing was one of the few most unpleasant things that has happened to me in this life. Of course, not everyone was crying. Most took this chance to catch up with those whom they hadnt met in a while. I suppose I was no different. Tatsuki-san. The War Saint, Wu XiaoLe called out my name. I turned around to meet her sullen gaze. Yes? I apologise. She lowered her head. And because of it, I was able to see a few strands of shiny white hair weaved in between her glossy pink hair. I could tell this girl was seriously overworked and overstressed. Apologise for? We left abruptly that day, unaccompanied by a proper farewell. Heeh is that even something to apologise for? I mean, isnt it a normal reaction when facing the person who killed EunHa? The War Saints expression clouded over. I still feel that I couldve handled it better. Couldve handled it better huh? Maybe instead of that, you should make that extra effort to look after yourself. You have white hair growing you know? H-Huh? Relax a little more. Otherwise, youd grow into an old woman in no time. I couldnt tell if she was confused or conflicted. Ill keep that in mind. You better. Well, if nothing else Wait, theres still something I wish to convey Okay. Fess up I actually wanted to leave ASAP because it would be uncomfortable for both of us to continue exchanging pleasantries but alas, she had ulterior motives after all. Would you like to join my brigade? Oh? The War Saint herself was offering me a position. As my direct subordinate. That of course I will do the best in my ability to provide you with anything you need. I dont know how many people were part of her team but, I was sure she didnt lack personnel right? Whatever the reason Just so you know. I didnt resign from First Sergeant Hais company just because she passed away. ? I resigned because Im going to become a mother. ??? It took a few moments for her to process my words. From her slow response, Id bet that she had not the remotest suspicion that my daughter was the very person they were trying to find. I see. Thank you for the offer. But, I cant join your brigade. In that case She took something out of her bag. A phone. The blocky 9-key kind with four arrow buttons on top; was a major industry breakthrough before flip phones became a thing. Whats this for? In case you ever need anything. Are you investing in me? These kinds of tropes were pretty common in anime culture. The story goes: a random guy or gal who already knows the future invests in someone they know will make it big. I am. So it seems Im a very important person to this girl. The intensity in her gaze was harsh. So what kind of person was I in the future? If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. I asked. Caught surprised by my nonchalant question, she went blank a second time. The kind of person you were Of course, she knew what I was referring to. The regressor genre was popular among young adults during the early 21st century. The empress of the First Stratum. Ah. Seriously? Thats a really troublesome future. Empress? Me? How old was I when I took over the mayor? How curious. She showed a tired smile as if already expecting my response. I averted her gaze and faked a cough. Anyways, just to be fair, if you need anything, you should also contact me. But only during emergencies okay? It must be tough trying to save the world alone. I said. She lowered her head again. I appreciate the favour. XiaoLe-tan. We were friends. So I know its hard on you but dont beat yourself up too much. I think youre doing great. Nodding to my words, I didnt know exactly what she was thinking then. Only that she looked like she was about to cry. ????. ?? ??? ??? Vice Admiral Chen QiangWei stood before the candlelight. His fist tightened, frowning. Words fail to express his parting wishes to the comrade who died. Guilt. What did he do when he saw her body covered by a white cloth? And regret. Yeah. He kicked the girl she tried to protect. Cursed her, told her to die. Only after cooling his head did he realise just how stupid he was. Out of impulse, out of rage. Maybe the reason Rize left the squad was because she thought EunHa would be safer away from him. Had he not made such a blunder that day then, could things have turned out differently? He shifted his gaze away from the candle. Eyes scanning the crowd, his gaze unconsciously fell on her. She was exchanging words with Chu Lilis husband. The charming smile on her face remained. Not because she lacked the conscience to read the mood, rather, in her own words: Death is what makes life precious. He felt his chest tighten remembering everything she taught him. He shouldve waited until she grew a little older, a little more beautiful. He shouldve restrained his emotion, his desire and impatience. Then he wouldve been able to continue admiring her without having to keep this distance, without feeling this misery. If only He laughed inwardly. From behind, First Sergeant Hai Aki placed his hand on QiangWeis shoulder. Your gaze towards her has changed. What kind of response am I supposed to give to that? He asked without turning to him, rolling his eyes. I wasnt looking for one. Just curious why you didnt pursue. Its none of your business. QiangWei shook Hai Akis hand off. Hai Aki didnt pay mind to his rough gesture. He raised his gaze towards the altar where the candlelight stood. What do you think was going on in Ms. Chus mind when she saved her? He asked. QiangWei thought about it before giving his most honest response. God knows. He denied the notion of fate and destiny. But he agreed that there existed things that couldnt be changed. The inevitable was oftentimes hard to differentiate from those within possibility. Which one he was pursuing, whichever the case it didnt matter. Hed rather not know than stall deliberating the inevitablerather die than be shown the future result of all his actions. Not because he was afraid, but because he did not believe he could shoulder the responsibility that it entailed. Another brief glance back at the crowd. This time his eyes stopped at the sight of another girl. Short pink hair, silver-blue eyesColonel Wu XiaoLe. The one who assigned that accursed girl to their squad. The one who tasked them to kill her. The one who had seen the future. If EunHas death had been necessary to prevent humanitys end. Then Rizes scheme, which went against her decision No. He refused to believe that Rizes decision was wrong. Having experienced numerous struggles and delights alongside her, he was convinced that she had never been more right in the things she did. Even if she was the harbinger of disasters, the results that followed from them had always Always ????? ????? ????? Death was a part of life. It entailed loss and change. But from it, we move on still. For the smiles of those still living. Sizzle. From when the candlelight was lit until the second it toppled over was the time which we mourned. The candles flame reached the base of melted wax unfallen, a sign of good luck and blessing for us all. The procession moved into its final stages. Chu Lili left no will. Her husband, Mr. Kim Hyeon had now to decide how he would handle Ms. Lilis ashes. He could bury them in the earth or scatter them to the wind. It didnt take a lengthy contemplation, he decided to take the ash back home. And with that, came the end of the funeral. While she may no longer be here, she continues to live in the hearts of everyone. Amen. ???. ?? ??????? It was the evening when I returned. The rain had all but stopped when I left the funeral venue. With nice puddles scattered all over the plain paved streets, I skipped across them and enjoyed a few showering splashes. Protected by a thin layer of wind magic, my clothes were kept dry. A large building common house annexing a restaurant located over a hill-like berm. It very much resembled those template suburban homes you could find during the olden days of modern society. This was the new place I moved into a week ago. Welco.. eh?! Rize-chan, youre back! Im back~ I took the restaurant entrance and was greeted promptly by Ms. Ng YiChen, one of the waitresses at this restaurant. She has been a long-standing staff for almost two years now. I want a drink. So what drink would you like? Coffee. Warm coffee coming right up! Find a seat somewhere. The place wasnt busy during the non-rush hours. With that said though, at least half the restaurant seats were occupied. Hmr, hmr. Business is good. No food? Ms. YiChen popped her head out from behind the counter, asking me again to confirm. Nah. I just want coffee. Okay. I gazed out the window. The scenery of green plains and tall mountains. Large tea plantations, fields of paddy, rows of greenhouses, and terraced vegetable fields extended to the ends of where ones eyes could see. Second Stratum, New Hangul Island. A peaceful countryside region focusing on agriculture and family development. The opposite of the high tension, hustle-bustle city life of Fortress City Fuji. Compared to other regions, New Hangul Citys development was relatively recent, having formed into a residential city in only the past two or three decades or so. Heres your coffee. Thank you. The aroma was great though it lacked the finesses of my personal brew. So how was it? Ms. YiChen asked, her voice slightly wary. I dont think she was referring to the coffee. Mr. Hyeon decided to use the ash to plant a small tree in the house. Oh? Isnt that great then? Right? At least Ms. Lilis spirit would live on in their home. I do suppose Ms. YiChen was trying to cheer me up. Thats very sweet of her, I appreciate it. Speaking of which, have you seen Eun-chan around? Eun-chan? Now that youve mentioned it I havent seen her the whole day. Hm How suspicious. Wasnt she helping out around the restaurant yesterday? Dont tell me she got injured? Downing the rest of the coffee in one go, I thanked Ms. YiChen and made my way to the residence building. I actually wanted to savour each sip but responsibilities come first! The living room was eerily dark when nobody was around using it. I turned on the light before heading upstairs to my room. There was light coming from beneath the door. Eun-chan, Im back. I knocked and entered. There was a human dumpling and a small turtle was sitting on said dumpling. Hey. Snap. Snap. First to respond was the small turtleCinnamon. M-Mom. Second to go was the human dumpling. Wrapped in a blanket, she turned to me with a cautious gaze. You okay? Mn The human dumpling met my eyes ever so briefly before quickly looking away. What are you doing? Reading So she decided not to volunteer in the restaurant today because she found a novel to indulge in? I sat down beside her. Cinnamon moved from the top of the dumpling to my shoulder. I stroked his head. What are you reading? Akane-san had a lot of novels. Eun-chan probably borrowed one from her. She shut the book tight and hid it in between her legs. Eun-chan. Erotica exists in this world. Is that what I think it is? Akane-san owns a few actually. It must be that. Onwards! Gyah?! I tackled her. Even she can let out a scream this cute when attacked. Her light brown hair scattered. Behind the frame of her fake glasses, the panic in her blue eyes was evident. Gimme! Ah! No! Ill tickle you to death! Gimme! For a daughter, she was crazy strong. She flung the book underneath the nearby desk. Aha! I was going to jump. But then Eun-chan quickly wrapped her arms around my waist, holding me down. Geh! My body felt like it was being crushed. She buried her head in my shoulder. Hey, your glasses are going to break if you Why didnt you tell me. What? That her funeral was today. Ah. Whoops. Shouldve changed out of my mourning clothes before entering. Um, well. I didnt want you to think about it so But Not to worry Eun-chan. Ive already made the arrangements. I felt her body tremble slightly. Well be visiting them at their home soon enough. Yes. She nodded silently. I pouted. Because despite answering her question I was still stuck. She wasnt letting me go I was itching to know what kind of novel she read, so I tried desperately wriggling. But that only made things worse as my chest now buried her face. She didnt make any effort to change the inappropriate position. Eun-chan Are they angry? They? No. I dont think theyre angry. Its so ticklish! Come on, let go of me already Eun-chan! No. Uwah! Shes already rebelling at such a young age! I began tickling her side. She flinched and moaned. Her grip loosened, and I made my escape! No! Aha! Gotcha, this is Not a novel. I turned to Eun-chan. Where did you get this? She looked away Whenever I have a flash of inspiration, I write it down. The same when Im frustrated or angry, sad or depressed. I pen down the thing that made me feel that way. Its a bible of my raw, honest thoughts about things. It was also a way of understanding myself better; an exercise for maintaining good mental hygiene. Journaling. This was the first time someone other than me had read the journal. Not that I mind. Its just how in the world did she get her hands on this? I swear it was well hidden underneath my pillow. I-I just found it. Mn fine. Lets just leave it at that. Well. At least my writing occupied her mind enough that she didnt try to hurt herself. Have you eaten dinner? Im sorry. Its not a big deal, come on I hugged her. Hey, at least she knows a little bit more about her mother (a.k.a., me) now. Episode 5: Still Living (2/5) Every arc of a fresh new story introduces new characters. Because there are so many new people, let me give you a summary of who does what here in this shared house. With Eun-chan and I now added to the mix, this makes a total of six residents living here. Tendou Akane. Her characteristic features were dark red hair and amethyst-coloured eyesa biologist specialising in bioprana. She wasnt an orphan of my foundation per se, but she did lose both her parents to a demonica invasion. The first time I met her was when she tried to haggle me for the prana crystals I obtained from the Zeroth Stratum. And from the close kinship weve formed, she now pays rent at a discount. Now you know why shes always trying to get on my good side. Next up! DaHong, no sir name. A bulky guy with curly dark brown hair, and somewhat darkish skin. He was once an orphan under my care. Now grown up, he operates his own restaurant. I provided him with the essentials in education and capital to start up his business and voila! The amazing chef DaHong was born! Real estate-wise, I own basically all of the stakes of his restaurant. So, until he earns enough to buy it from me, the building and equipment will remain under my name. Then we have TaeHyun and Kazuo Nana. These two are often away from home because theyre currently cadets in training. Theyre often times posted to patrol the yellow zones of the Second Stratum. Then we have our lovely waitress, Ms. Ng YiChen, the young lady who works in DaHongs restaurant. Born and raised in New Hangul, shes a semi-freeloader who still lives with her parents. She isnt part of the residence but I thought Id add her here because shell be appearing frequently throughout. There were also a few other people around, but Ill get to them when I get to them. For now So, how do you feel as of late? I asked. It was dawn, Eun-chan and I were taking a light walk down the suburban district. The morning air was fresh and crisp. In the skies, the suns glowing rays bouncing off clouds made for a holy sight. I dont know. She said, wonderingly. Mn, then until you think its getting worse, Ill assume youre getting better. I dont think I need to find a doctor to prescribe her antidepressants. Or maybe she forgot she used to eat them. Either way a good sign. You know, I met XiaoLe-tan yesterday. You met XiaoLe? Yup. She went silent for a little bit, but we didnt stop walking. Did she say anything? She tried to recruit me as her adjutant, or something like that. So what was your responseuh. I said no of course. Eun-chan nodded slightly. On that note, talking to her did make me wonder. What kind of person was I in that future? What do you think? I dont know. She never once mentioned you in her oracles. Is that so? Odd. XiaoLe-tan said that I became the empress of the First Stratum, you know? Which means humanity probably perished then Yeah, perhaps huh? WHAT?! So youre saying because I became the empress humanity perished? What kind of logic was that! Im not a psycho I mean, I did have an era like that but it was a long time ago! What if humanity didnt perish and I won the war instead?! Is faith so hard to earn these days? Sheesh. Well, since she came to change the world, lets do our best to prevent the future disaster. I coughed. Seriously lame I decided to change the topic. Eun-chan, what dreams do you have? Dreams? She seemed to contemplate those words for a long time. Out in the streets, I noticed a group of kids playing at the playground. They were assuming guns and swords using dry sticks, pretty generic superhero stuff. What about you, Rize-chan? What are your dreams? I told you about it before, didnt I? Becoming your mother. Second is to experience being a mother and explore the world while were at it. Third, find a cure to your curse and whatnot. Fourth I dont know, anything goes I guess. Im happy enough knowing I have a family I need to take care of. How about it? Did it inspire you? I dont know. Didnt you try to die because you wanted to save humanity? Wasnt that a dream? But just look where that got me. I cant even do anything myself anymore. There was a crunching sound, a dry leaf shattered into pieces. The step she took just now was quite heavy. I wasnt a hero, never wanted to be one. But, I knew the feeling of someone who did. So I understood her sentiments to a degree. Dont worry. This is just one of the many encounters youll have in life. Just because you fell from grace, doesnt mean you cant save humanity in some other way. I patted her shoulder. Like how? Like that. I pointed to the group of kids. There was now an adult accompanying them. She lowered her head sullenly. I failed at that too. What? I cant conceive a child now Uh, what, no?! That wasnt what I was talking about! No, no, no. Thats not what I meant. Then? Being human. ??? Humanity can mean the whole human race. Or, it could also mean the essence of what makes us human. Im talking about the latter. The emotions we experience, the love we give to others, the compassion for ourselves The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Whats the whole point of fighting and surviving if we have nothing to look forward to? Ive failed even in that Geh. Shes gotten completely stuck in a mud hole inside her head. Well keep working at it. I said resolutely. What if more people die because of it? You already know I dont care if people die. But Staff Sergeant I pressed a finger to her lips. Eun-chan. I stared into her eyes. Have faith in yourself. She blinked at me blankly. I moved my finger away from her before we continued walking. Alright. Until I know what you want, well rest and recuperate here in New Hangul. Youll help me open a cafe, and then well start selling good coffee. Coffee? When did we start talking about selling coffee? Saving humanity one cup at a time. 30 percent of profits go straight to the military! Thatll be the perfect tagline! ????? ????? ????? Yo. Yo. Morning. DaHong. A brusque, medium-build guy who had a tall figure and chocolate brown hair. He was already busy priming the restaurant by the time Eun-chan and I got back. His other two cooking staff were busy preparing ingredients, the waiters and waitress were cleaning the cutlery and prepping out front of the shop. Theres a lot that goes on behind an F&B. Restaurant preparations have to be done even before the shop itself opens. Have you eaten breakfast? I asked DaHong-san. Planning to in a little bit. You joining? Yeah. Should I cook? No. Ill do it. Another chef volunteered. I think his name is Mr. Chow-something. Hes peculiar because of his brown skin. DaHong-san looked at Eun-chan who tagged behind me. Yo, EiYun-san. Morning. Morning. Eun-chan greeted, awkwardly. Next time say good morning. He reminded her, she nodded. Then afterwards we went around and greeted the staff before heading to the residence. There Akane-san was doing laundry. The soggy clothes in the bucket were being hung on clothes liners. From this, you could tell she had an independent upbringing. Its not every day you see a biologist get their hands wet and dirty to perform tasks like this. Akane-san, have you eaten breakfast? No. Then breakfast at the restaurant later once youre done. Ill go help out in the kitchen. Alright. EunHa, you help Akane-san. See you. Leaving my daughter in the biologists care, I assisted the cooks with prepping the ingredients. A lot of onions, chives, yam and cabbage had to be chopped up. All the fish had to be pre-filleted. The days soup also had to be prepared, and seaweed miso it was. Youre really good at this. The guy from earlier, Mr. Chow-something said. Well, of course. Im that guys master after all. I think he was recently hired. I didnt see him the last time I came to visit. Really now He wasnt skilled with the knife. But he wasnt completely bad either. I gave him a few pointers on the proper way to grip and position the fingers. After cutting everything, we proceeded to make breakfast for everyone. I made a big bowl of seafood salad with sashimi. Mr. Chow made stir-fried squid gongbao style, and egg-tofu with fish roe despite his lack of knife skills, his wok techniques were quite the show. I prepared a black tea cocktail with sour plums; bluebell vine flowers and chives were used to decorate the top like a lily. It wasnt anything special in terms of taste, only adding to the aesthetics. Itadakimasu. Thank you for the food. We all gathered around the tables to eat before the busy day. Where were you yesterday Akane-san? You didnt come back until late at night yesterday, right? Me? I went to the department lab to check on the results of some of the tests we did. And also to catch up on my colleagues, students and class stuff. I was too busy in the kitchen to check. I didnt know EiYun-san was left alone. EiYun-san didnt do anything bad though? Oh, she did. She picked up my journal and read it top to bottom. Rize-chan has a journal? Whats written inside? Um Dont say! If you do, Ill get angry! A journal or diary? Dairy. Journal. Anyone else want the squid? Wow, its gone fast. When do you plan to visit the fish market? Me? Maybe tomorrow. You free then? I actually plan to go visit Nana-chan and TaeHyun-kun at the barracks. Then maybe well go the day after when youre free. I need your opinion on something there. Sure thing. Hey, when is the next special dish competition going to begin? YiChen said she has a secret dish in mind to blow everyones tastebuds. W-What? I never said that! A lively breakfast with a lot of chattering and talk. Even Eun-chan who was silent had no choice but to join in the conversation. The only problem was that she kept being pestered about the contents of my private journal. Eh?! Rize-chan is a Gods Emissary? Ah, you didnt know? I didnt. Then why the hell Shes a retired soldier now. Now thats just weird for someone her age. I think its weirder you never realised. What kind of place is Earth? Amid the flurry of questions and comments, Eun-chan asked me a question of curiosity. Earth? Its pretty similar to what we have now if we took out the fact that there are no floating islands. No way! So that means youve used those super-intelligent handheld computers where you can search for anything? Can you really search for anything? Yup. Then do you think well be able to get back to using those eye-phone things? Ms. YiChen said pointing to her eye. Oh. I thought they meant LIVE AI. Its the small pin you put on your clothes or smart glasses and all you need is to talk to them to find an answer you need. Less intrusive, and much more convenient than a smartphone. I dont know. Ive recovered a lot of artefacts and manuals from the Zeroth Stratum. Now it really just depends on how fast the tech geeks can get the engineering part right. The Earthen tech of this world as a citizen of the AI and AR era, it feels like Im going back in time. Nostalgic. How soon? They say you can even call see everywhere in the world using that thing. Is it true? No, no. Not just that. They say theres this social media thing where they take videos of people doing a lot of lewd things. Hey, someone sound the pervert alarm! Based on current world technology, I feel like maybe in a decade or two? I mean, theyve already developed this thing so I showed them the clamshell phone device XiaoLe gave me. No it looks like that? I thought it was supposed to be flat and small. This is the original phone before the slim phone thing. It actually goes through different stages of evolution. From the hardware to the firmware, a lot is missing in current civilization to make smartphones work. Trying to create a worldwide internet here was already proving to be a difficult task. So what even is this? Its a phone. Military use? Probably. It was quick for them to develop the technology for this. I only brought back the reference artefact two years ago. Anyhow. The conversation of Earth went on forever until DaHong-san had to chide in to say the restaurant was about to open. What kind of fish are chicken, turkey and cows? Theyre not fish. Ah I miss eating Korean fried chicken. ????? ????? ????? Tendou Akane had always been suspicious of Rize. She knew Rize was abnormal. But, logic couldnt explain how the person she was came to be. So when Akane learnt of Rizes identity as an unidentified Gods Emissary, she was compelled to form some kind of connection with her. And for her own benefit, she wanted to hide the fact that Rize was from Earth. But the damn gals unreserved attitude about sharing her past made this selfish wish anything but impossible. Akane was worried that someone might take advantage of her if they knew her not-so-secret secret. Two years had passed since then, none of her worries had come to fruition thus far. In fact, it was Akane who found the absence of it disturbing. Nevertheless, being with her so long, she got to learn all sorts of things from this genius. Coming back to the present, she was currently stuck on forming a thesis on how prana can hinder the function of infected cells. The change from normal marine life to demonica doesnt happen overnight. Theres usually an incubation period before external features present on the organisms body. Prana shockwaves have been shown to disrupt the mutation process, proving the concept that prana plays a major part in certain cell mutations. If she could somehow find some way to halt the transformation, or better yet, a solution to reverse the transformation before the creature turns completely, it could revolutionise the way people view and handle the infection. One big problem with the infection isnt only that it creates all these marine zombies, it also destroys entire ecosystems. The natural ecosystem of marine life in the First Stratum had mostly died thanks to it, and should things continue as is, the Second Stratums natural ecosystem would soon follow. As a foodist, she couldnt let fellow fish (food) go extinct. When Rize brought EiYun to her home, Akanes suspicion alarm had once again been triggered. There was something absolutely fishy about the girl Rize calls her daughter. Teal-coloured eyes hidden behind round glasses, beautiful brunette-coloured hair, and an innocent figure full of a womanly charm. Who is Rize-chan to you? So when the two were alone, Akane took the chance to strike. She shes my mother. Rize went out to find places that rented rare brewing machines, she wouldnt be back until late evening. Akane had been told to take care of EiYun while she was away. Your mother? A-Adopted. Hm Call it bullshit. How could any sane person accept that an adult accepted a child to become her mother? EiYuns vigilance was high. To break through to the truth would be hard. Akane nodded to herself. Where did you two first meet? She avoided the question. So it mustve been an important clue. Im sorry for asking. Its alright Are you curious about what I do for a living? For a living? Im a biologist, and lecturer. On the side, Im working on my own research. Oh what kind of research? Prana and its effects on infection. Do you want to see the work Ive done so far? Since she had nothing better to do, why not build a relationship with the girl with whom Rize made family? It would benefit both parties. There was a miniature lab in Akanes very own room. It was large, the walls between two rooms had been torn down for expansion. Few of the artefact lab items found inside were supplied by Rize, but most other consumables and common technology she bought herself. The prana crystal which she took from Rize was displayed neatly on glass stands within a locked cabinet. Then there was a giant fish tank. Inside were koi. Both normal, and demonised ones. EiYun observed them curiously. Why do they follow a queen? What does it mean to be a queen of a hive? Akane asked solemnly. Queen? EiYun turned to her. Prana, by scientific definition, is a transitional form of energy between kinetic, and heat energy. A form of energy that touched the fourth dimension in its purest form. The only substance in the world able to store energy in the immaterial world. It wasnt an absolute truth, but demonica are naturally drawn to dense concentrations of prana. Its from this principle that the Fortress prana cores were built. Yes. Why do they gather around a queen? Is it because they have a high concentration of prana or something else? If prana concentration alone was the defining factor that created priority in what the demonica follow, why was it that creatures containing greater bioprana do not necessarily attract those of lower ones? And how was the bioprana different from a Hive Queen? No one had ever brought back a sample of a queen alive. So scientists could only hypothesise. The demonised koi were seen desperately trying to break towards the side of the regular koi. EiYun touched the glass. The demonised koi suddenly shifted its attention over to her finger. It was a positive reaction. Demonised koi had no reason to attack humans, aware that they were unlikely to do anything to harm them. How curious. Rize had brought back yet another interesting find. Akane mused to herself. Certainly, EiYun was different. Episode 5: Still Living (3/5) Your presence brings confidence and protection to others. Youre the most amazing person in the world. Everything you do works in your favour. You feel light and happy every day. Youre super lucky in whatever you do. People feel safe in your presence. Youre the most beautiful person in the world. Youre She could barely keep her eyes open as weird, hypnotic-like words of encouragement kept pouring from my mouth. In a trance state, her eyelids drooped, and her body fell hunch. Give her a little push and shed most probably fall. You will wake up feeling completely refreshed as if youve just had optimal sleep. In the count of five, youll snap back awake and I snapped my fingers at the end of the countdown. Hm? Eun-chan, who had been out of it earlier, raised her head languidly to look at me. Her drowsy blue eyes were starting to regain their light. Her lips parted. How long do we have to keep doing this? She asked, looking slightly fed up. It was currently the evening. Every time before bed, Eun-chan and I would do something like a little ritual. She and I would sit facing each other. I would tell her to look into my eyes to apply charm magic to force her into a trance. And while in that state, I try to speak into her subconscious mind a different view of herself and the world. If my charm magic was stronger, I wouldnt have needed to take this odd method of saying positive statements out loud. But you know, sometimes youve just got to substitute the lacking areas with actual hypnotherapy techniques. As long as were together I guess. I answered wonderingly. I have no idea how long we have to do this. The treatment really depends on person to person. Plus, Im no hypnotherapist. Im merely mimicking what I know from the experts since it was effective in treating certain groups of people in my past life. Anyways. How do you feel right now? A little stupid. Eun-chan W-Weird. I feel weird! She panicked when I threatened to tickle her. How so weird? Like, how am I supposed to feel one way when Im feeling another? Just like that time at your old apartment. I felt really happy even though I shouldnt have felt like that So you feel happy now, yes? A little. Happy, yet she looked like she had just bitten into a lemon. Some people simply believe theyre not worthy of joy and happiness, like EunHa. However, there are also those who believe the opposite, but struggle to change because of how deeply entrenched the negative thought patterns are inside their subconscious mind. Well do it again tomorrow until you stop thinking you shouldnt feel how you should. Okay. This therapy is the current substitute for psychotic medication. Medicating someone isnt always the answer. Now then. Something youre grateful for today. Chop. Chop. Do we really have to do this every night? Its not like its actually going to help, is it? You didnt get good at slinging guns right out of the gates I reckon? Im grateful for your guidance. Feel it. That gratefulness. Dont just say it. Ugh fuck. Is it really that weird to say that youre grateful for me? She became all fidgety. Squinted her eyes once and twice, then shifted her position beside me. Then a big hug came my way. I almost fell down from the sheer weight. Wow! I yelped in surprise. Mom. She quipped. Thank you. I felt my heart skip a beat. A warm feeling spread from the centre of my chest outwards. You got me. You got me. I stroked her silky smooth hair that had the nicest smell of candy to it. It was such a mysterious feeling of pride and love. That concludes for today. Lets go to sleep. We have a big day ahead of us tomorrow. Eun-chan wasnt completely healed. But I think shes at least ready to meet Ms. Lilis family. Yes. Snap. Snap. Cinnamon, who was observing us, said he wants to go to bed already so make it quick. ????. ?? ??? ??? Where you headed off to? Akane-san asked. Were going to visit Mr. Hyeon. Eh, thats so sudden. Akane-sans gaze shifted to Eun-chan for that very slight moment. My motherly instincts warned me of something. Well then, well get going. Let DaHong-san know were out if he asks. And remember to NOT use Cinnamon as your experimental guppy. Okay. Oh right! Hold on, since youre heading out, could you help pass something to Nana-san and TaeHyun-san? Akane-san rushed back into the house and then brought out two large bulky containers. What is this? Its the new PP-grenade prototype the lab made. They agreed to test it out on my behalf. I didnt know you had the licence to manufacture weapons. Its an institutional project. Heeeh okay then. Ill help carry it. Eh. Seriously? Eun-chan swiped the two containers from the ground and hung them over her back. The container itself had a strap so it could be slugged behind the shoulder much like a bag. Then Ill carry one. Its not that heavy. Eun-chan denied my help. Well, suit yourself. Thank you If she insists, by all means. Just dont complain when you get tired. Thank you. Whats there to thank me for anyway? The public transport here wasnt as developed as Fuji City, so much of the distance coverage had to be done on foot. Of course, we could also rent bicycles, but in this situation where both Eun-chan and I were ex-soldiers, I didnt think we needed something like that. Its barely a hike. The barracks where Nana-chan and TaeHyun-kun worked were a little further away from Ms. Lilis home. As much as we would like to clear the baggage before the visit, I thought it would be better to do the home visit first before anything. To arrive late was a no-go. We stopped by the florist to get a hamper of flowers and fruits. Ms. Lilis home was a two-story residence resembling that of your typical Japanese bungalow. It wasnt large, but it certainly felt more than comfortable for a family of four. The housing district here had houses of pretty much the same design. I saw a few elderly gardening, and youngsters playing on the swing at the nearby playground. I stepped up to the gate and rang the bell. Eun-chan was nervous, but not to the point of fainting. She looked a lot more composed than I anticipated. There was no response after a full minute of waiting Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Huh. Im quite sure its supposed to be today, or did I forget something? I said. Eun-chan then looked around. The streets were rather quaint beside the distant voices of kids cheering and wind chimes. We could see from the gaps of the gate, the slightly overgrown front garden as well as flowers that hung from DIY inverse pots. Just as I was thinking of leaving after ringing the bell a couple more times, the door burst open. Hold on! It was Mr. Kim Hyeon and little SuBin was crying in his arms. Something mustve happened. ????? ????? ????? Its been busy. Mr. Kim Hyeon said tiredly. Being a father isnt easy. Youre a lifesaver. If Ms. Lili was the mature-looking mother, then Kim Hyeon would be the aloof father. And, just like Ms. Lili, he is a magnanimously kind and inviting person. From what I know, he was once a military man himself. However, he was forced to retire when he lost his left wrist. All that was left was the stump. Since he still had his right hand, it wasnt too big of a loss. Much better than death. Currently, hes a literary writer and house husband. Though, with Ms. Lili gone though, I was a tad concerned about his financial situation. Then again, if Ms. Lili had said that she planned to retire, it probably meant they had more than enough funds to go a couple years without working. Does SuBin and ChaDong eat porridge? SuBin likes it if its got shredded fish, ChaDong prefers milk. Okay. It was a depressing sight seeing Kim Hyeon fall limp on the chair. Good thing I was here to help make breakfast in his place. Stir, stir, stir~ Speaking of which, that girl you brought. He recalled. Her name is EiYun. I call her Eun-chan because its cuter. Shes the one my wife saved, right? His voice contained a peculiar undercurrent of emotion. Yup. Why did you bring her here? Dont you want to see the person your wife saved? I thought maybe it would be good for you two to get to know each other. Ms. Lili actually had plans to adopt her. Adopt her? Metaphorically. Another reason is so that she can pay her respects to you. Come again? Come on arent you a writer? Was what I said that confusing? She feels really guilty for causing Ms. Lilis death. Or at least, she thinks shes the cause. So you brought her here to pay respect to my wifes spirit. Yes. And also to talk to you. I cant rewind time. And even if I had that choice, I wouldnt. The best is still to move on from where we stand. Quite insensitive coming from me but, I think Ms. Lili wouldve wanted you to meet EiYun someday too. I can somewhat tell. Since youre doing that now. He heaved a deep sigh. Is there anything you want me to say in particular to that girl? Not really. I think its enough to tell her to cherish the life she has. Cherish life He looked towards the small potted bonsai placed at the window side the one he planted with the remnant of his wifes ashes, scattered. ????. ?? ??? ??? EunHa was being stared at by the twins. Fraternal twins, to be exact. SuBin and ChaDong. It was easy to tell between them by the length of their hair. Otherwise, they both look pretty feminine. Their appearance took after their mother more than they did their father. If Cinnamon were here, then keeping the kids entertained wouldve been much easier. She imagined him flying between their noses to tease them. Too bad Rize had refused, worried that the kids might shove the turtle into their mouths if not careful. Of course, that was just a joke excuse. EunHa focused her attention back on the two kids. SuBin and ChaDong. What should I do? Why was SuBin crying earlier? She looked alright now. Rize said to take care of the kids while she made breakfast. She also said she had some private matters to relay to Kim Hyeon. They both moved to the kitchen, leaving EunHa on the spot. She didnt know anything about how to play with kids, let alone being a mother. For a moment she thought maybe it was right of her to refuse the marriage. SuBin, ChaDong. She called out their names. They reacted by staring deeper at EunHa. Can you understand me? Pretty. Unnie. ! EunHa didnt know why, but their puerile words stabbed her heart like a Cupids arrow. Infatuated by their cuteness, she closed the distance slowly. They too, out of curiosity, closed the distance. SuBin grabbed EunHas glasses with her tiny hands. Ah, no. Dont grab that. SuBins grasp wasnt flinching. She was curious, as it was the first time she had seen an accessory like this. Meanwhile, ChaDong took a seat between EunHas crossed legs and leaned back against her stomach. SuBin let go of the glasses and looked at ChaDong who seemed to be showing a smug. SuBins cheeks puffed up. Ah wait, could it be? The girl tried to push the boy away from EunHas. ChaDong refused to relinquish his domain. SuBin, who was further frustrated, stood up using EunHas body as support. She tried to hug EunHa from behind, her arms barely reaching around her neck. EunHa found the whole situation puzzling. Wasnt she a total stranger to them just a minute ago? I want to carry. SuBin said. You want to carry? EunHa parroted her words. She nodded with pleading eyes. ChaDongs expression turned slightly dark. EunHas focus had shifted from him to the attention-hoarding SuBin. Do you mean you want me to carry you? SuBin nodded again, this time more fervently. I want too! ChaDong stepped on EunHa and grabbed her by the chest. There were no perverted intentions behind his actions. But, EunHa found being groped around by the kids simply uncomfortable. She endured. Um Me first. No. I said I want first so me first. SuBin shot down ChaDongs reasoning. Im closer. ChaDong tried to pry SuBins hands away from EunHa. It was a successful counter. SuBin almost fell. ChaDong hit me! I dont care. Carry. ChaDong wrapped his arms around EunHa. EunHa only grew increasingly confused. ChaDong was clearly in the wrong, so why did it feel wrong to lecture him? By logic, SuBin should go foremost because she was the one who first asked for it. Yet she found it a dilemma to let go of ChaDong. Basically, whichever she chose would earn the animosity of the other SuBins eyes were starting to water Which was the right choice? Um, ChaDong. SuBin asked for it first so can I carry her first? ChaDongs expression fell. He didnt retaliate against EunHa and nodded sullenly. Good boy. EunHa patted his head and gently let him down from her lap. His mood seemed to lighten from that. Yay! SuBin cheered. She jumped twice on the spot before reaching her arms out. EunHa lifted her carefully. She wasnt sure exactly how to hold a child so it became something like a princess carry? SuBin became confused. This was the first time she was being carried like this. She saw ChaDong stick his tongue out secretly behind EunHas back. Am I doing it right? EunHa asked. No? SuBin reached her hands out and grabbed EunHas neck. ??? Everyone was basically confused by this point. EunHa didnt know about the typical koala hold most parents did with their children. Not to mention, SuBin was already a big baby by this point. Like this. ChaDong quickly ran towards her and tried to move EunHas hand underneath SuBins butt. NO! Ah?! SuBin writhed, hitting EunHa. SuBin! EunHa staggered. Eh? Causing a domino effect and knocking ChaDong. AH! But just before ChaDong hit the ground, EunHa supported him from the back. This normally shouldve been an impossible plate-balancing position to keep stable. SuBins eyes widened in realisation. She wasnt just being carried by EunHa anymore she was being carried by EunHa who was flying! Sorry ChaDong. EunHa, who was almost completely horizontal, had to let go of SuBin and then help ChaDong up. He had a puffy-angry look. EunHa turned to look at SuBin with a harsh gaze. Unnie, just now fly? SuBin, you shouldnt hit people. Can I fly too? She was disregarding her complaints completely. Why can unnie fly? EunHa now felt worse about Ms. Lilis death. To think her husband would have to deal with manipulative kids like these all by himself Breakfast is ready wow. Papa! Look, look! Im flying! Papa, she can fly! She can fly! What in the world? Rize and Hyeon came to the living room to call them over, expecting a quiet disaster from the kids. Yet in front of them was SuBin cheering for ChaDong who was being carried by EunHa in the air. Uh When EunHa saw them, she froze up a little. She descended and let ChaDong go. The two kids quickly ran towards their father and hugged him. I didnt know she could use magic. Is that why you made her your daughter? Part of the reason. Hyeon asked, Rize shrugged. EunHa lowered her head. Out of embarrassment or guilt, she didnt know. ????? ????? ????? SuBin and ChaDong ate until they couldnt anymore. It was the most they had eaten since Chu Lilis passing. Ill take care of the kids. You two take your sweet time okay? As Rize said so, she dragged the siblings out to the living room. Suddenly, EunHa and Hyeon were the only ones left at the table. She really is like a storm. Kim Hyeon shook his head and sighed. EunHa remained silent. He then turned to her and said. I dont know what her real intentions are for us to meet. So, do you have anything you want to say to me? Did EunHa have anything to say? Engrossed in the meal until Rize went away all of a sudden, EunHa was left completely blank. Did her mama just abandon her? Or was this a test? Im sorry. Please dont be, my wife wouldnt want to hear that. EunHa shrank even further into her mind. The darkness which had been suppressed by Rize surged into her. She was completely vulnerable. The one that brought Chu Lilis death was her. The one that caused the thousands of deaths. The disaster soon to unfold. Had she died, Chu Lili may have survived. Had she never stepped foot on the human stronghold, so many peoples lives wouldve been spared. This infinite cycle of disaster and calamity Her fault. It was all her fault. Ms. EiYun. Hyeon calling her name pulled her out of the murky depth. She recalled something. That everything she thought as before was the past of the girl named EunHa. EunHa was dead, the remnants were EiYun. EiYun didnt do anything wrong, yet she was trying to atone for what EunHa did. I dont know if I deserve to live. Hyeon was perplexed by the depressing response. Rize hadnt mentioned anything particular about EunHa, but he could somewhat tell that her situation was special. And? So he continued with one word. And? She couldnt answer. What do you intend to do about it? What I intend to do My wife died for you. What do you plan to do? I dont feel angry, just disappointed. EunHa wanted to respond, but she opened her mouth just to close it right back. If she apologised again, it only showed how much of a damned person she was. She could be cursed, but it wasnt an excuse to be rude. My wife did something noble for you. Are you going to continue tarnishing that by continuing your condemning state? Her body felt lighter from his words. They were harsh, yet liberating. No. Would she have wanted the person she gave up her life for to be in such a sorry state? No. I dont know how much of the battlefield youve been through, but if theres one lesson that every soldier must remember in their hearts, its to always honour those that have died. Honour those who died for the ones alive. She remembered it as a saying often mentioned during her first and only year of military school. Back then she thought that it was a slogan made to boost morale or some cheap way to remind soldiers not to take for granted the deaths of those that came before them. But hearing those words having gone through hell the saying carried a different weight. What was it exactly that changed? Her experiences? The way Hyeon said it? Her mindset? Maturity? A tear slipped from her eye. She didnt have the confidence to lift her head. Beaten so low that she could barely live a normal life without a guiding hand. But Sorry. For disappointing you Ms. Chu. Kim Hyeon got up from his seat and knelt down before the silent EunHa. Him on the ground, and she on the chair. Their eyes were forced to meet from such an unnatural level of elevation. EiYun. Yes. Cherish your life. He wrapped his arms around her. Openly, lovinglyjust like Ms. Chu. This second life which had been given to her by one more I will. Even if it hurt, she could always try again. ???. ?? ??????? Thank you for your time Mr. Hyeon! Ill drop by every now and then, but if you miss either one of us then you should drop by the restaurant! I will keep that in mind Rize-chan. Oh, and let the kids know. Im a bit afraid that they might ask where Id gone. I will also keep that in mind. I was waving off Mr. Hyeon when Eun-chan bowed and said her farewell. Thank you, and see you next time. Yes. Well talk again. EunHa carried the big containers while I carried a small bag. Leaving Mr. Hyeons residence, next stop, the barracks. I turned to Eun-chan. So, what did he say? And asked with a grin. Something about her had changed. Definitely. I guess I wasnt wrong about letting them meet. Mr. Hyeon had always been a genial guy. I knew him even before Ms. Lili got married, since I was the one who worked as his wingman. Alas, Ms. Lili couldnt make it to enjoy her life as a mother. Her kids were so cute too. Well, it would be bad to leave them alone, so I suppose Ill try to support them while I can. So that Ms. Lili can rest in peace, assured that her family will be fine by my watching eye. I should honour those who died. Ah huh? Ah? Okay? So thats what he said? Thats a pretty cliche thing to say for a novelist like himself. Is that it? I asked her, awaiting a deeper explanation. She tilted her head and looked at me puzzled. I tilted my head in response to her doing the same. What? Your eyes arent sparkling. Wasnt I the one who first asked a question? Whatever. As long as you got something from that, then alls good. Theres no way she could just end her life now that she was tethered to the expectations of both the dead and the living. Rize-chan. I have a question? What is it? How exactly should I live? Is that supposed to be a question? How you should live is thats for you to figure out, isnt it? Mn I suppose thats the difference between a normal person and someone struggling with mental health conditions. We have time. Dont worry about it. Rize-chan. Again? How about you? How do you live? How do I live? Frankly, I dont know. But if I told her that then wouldnt it only confuse her? My life is simple. Well, lets just tell her about what Ive decided was my most important value in life. Its the thing Id gladly sacrifice everything for. Which at the same time proves to be a paradox. To bring happiness to those around me. Because to do that, I have to sacrifice misery and despair, prioritising my own happiness first. Episode 5: Still Living (4/5) The New Hanguls Special Guard Corp is a subdivision of Second Stratum Special Guard Corp. SGC-2 for short, its the army division which TaeHyun-san and Nana-san work under. The SGC-2 had plenty of responsibilities, and each stratum had its own dedicated SGC. Their main purpose was to maintain plenary safety. They had duties to monitor uninhabited islands. However, simply establishing outposts to guard the five-hundred-something islands spread across the whole of the Second Stratum didnt mean we had eyes everywhere. Besides demonica, they also function to resolve any conflict that arises between two parties. Of course, those were pretty rare. The people of this world Ive met so far were pretty reasonable, even the bad ones. The chances of demonica breaking from the First Stratum to the second or possibly the Third Stratum are not low. So the SGC is necessary to ensure the termination of stray demonica before they grow into a Hive. With defence being humanitys main current focus, the size of SGC was probably greater than the current United Army. Hello. State your name and purpose. Wow, how astute. Eun-chan and I were stopped by one of the guards at the barracks main entrance. This military estate was probably as large as Japans airports, the whole parameter was surrounded by metal fences. Having come here once before to enrol TaeHyun-kun and Nana-chan, I know a little about the regulations they have in place here. Tatsuki Rize. And this here is Tatsuki EiYun. He raised an eyebrow. Shes my adopted-sister. Well, shes actually my daughter but I cant possibly tell him that now can I? And for what reason do you seek entry? Do all soldiers speak so eloquently? At my poke, his face contorted. Answer my question. Youre bored arent you? I always pity those who have to stand around with nothing to do. He reminds me of Mr. Chens pitiful guards. Especially those that have to stay up all night as sentinels. Rize-chan, stop that. Eun-chan tapped my head. Wow! She talked back to me! Good girl! ??? Both the guard and Eun-chan looked at me confused. Um Im EiYun, shes Tatsuki Rize, known by the title Black Siren. Weve come to pass these new weapon prototypes to Ms. Cadet Nana and Mr. Cadet TaeHyun. The Black Siren? I-I see. That explains a lot the rumours but Hey! Then couldnt you have at least recognized me! I cant just let a kid enter without proper inspection. Wow! You hurt my feelings! Being short has always been a disadvantage. I wish Id grown taller already! Like, where the hell is my growth spurt?! Im already 12! Could I please examine your IDs? He faked a cough. Here. I forgot to bring hers. I didnt think wed bump into a guard who doesnt recognize me. Cant help it. I passed him mine. Eun-chan looked like she was staring at an idiot. Well, my bad for forgetting. What do I do now? Eun-chan asked. Do you allow her to enter? Its only for a while. Im sorry. Not permitted. Ugh then Eun-chan you wait out here while I was just about to consider having Eun-chan leave first when Oi! Black chibi, how dare you show your face here again! Hah! Its Monkey Face! Sergeant Ng HouZi, my nemesis called me out. He had a face like an ogre, and bulging muscles that of a buffalo. You could almost see his abs through his uniform. Hes my nemesis for numerous reasons. The main one came from an incident we had in the past where he tried to one-up me in a CQC duel. He was jealous of the fact that I was First Sergeant Hais number one daughter. I completely wrecked him. Sergeant Ng. The guard saluted. Good work catching this fool. So, what are they here for? Bringing contrabands again? No way! This is Akane-sans new weapon prototype! Bullshit. Since youre holding onto illegal items, well have to examine them. Private Kho, let them in. Ill take it from here. Yes Sergeant? Our path hath been secured. Yes! Does that mean Im allowed to enter too? Eun-chan pointed at herself. I can bring my family together with me right? Family? Monkey Face frowned. He then looked at Eun-chan. Doesnt matter. Both of you have to be checked for contraband items. So he says. Lets go Eun-chan! Yes? Leaving the confused guard behind we continued ahead. Eun-chan looked nervous so I held her hand. And then she tried to shake it off but I aint letting go. Now she just looked plain awkward. Well, at least her expression wasnt horrid like earlier. Black chibi, what prototype are those? Monkey Face asked. Special PP-grenades that have the capacity to cause permanent damage to the demonicas central nervous system. Permanent damage you say? Interesting tech the lab came up with. Well see if it can handle Whale-classes just as well. Dunno. Im simply passing a loot box from the lab to the testing facility. This way. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. ? I thought we were going to the dormitories? Like I said, its contraband, didnt I? The boss has the right to inspect what you brought into the army. What? The journey to the majors office was a long and winding one. I dont think I remember the path back. He pushed right into the headquarters without knocking. Inside were multiple other rooms, he walked towards the one which had the door half open. From the gap was a girl with ashen hair. He knocked on the door to catch her attention. Boss. The guest youve been expecting. She raised her head. I felt the hand grabbing mine tighten. By chance, I looked at Eun-chans face. It was completely drained of colour. What? ????. ?? ??? ??? This is the new prototype? Yup. Akane-san said to let Nana-san and TaeHyun-san use them. So could you help me bring this to their dormitory? Major Shen GohJi. Or as she would prefer: Major Wang GohJi. Long ash-white hair, deep purple eyes. There was a scar which ran from her forehead down to her cheeks. Fortunately, the eye itself was uninjured. She, The Lionfish, was the one in charge of New Hanguls SGC. Holding the bombs in one hand, she traced the metallic frame with the other. Ive not held it, but from a glance, I reckon it was much denser for its smaller size. The loop of the pin had been made slightly bigger for easier pulling, and a special black colour code had been painted on its body. The instructions here say otherwise. Are you sure you dont want to let me decide how they should be used? If you give the word, Ill ensure higher accuracy of the data in exchange. Maah. I dont know about that. Major Shen was waving the envelope contained within the containers. Akane-san hadnt said anything about letting anyone else do the testing. In fact, this was the first time Major took interest in my visits. Normally shed simply ignore the fact that I brought weapon prototypes for a single love letter. I was told to pass the container to those two. So I dont know if it would be wise of me to decide without consent from the original owner. What a pity. Then it seems I can only confiscate this for my own use. Dont blame me if the lab manager comes knocking on your door. Oh, Ill hold you completely responsible for this. Im leaving the testing to you. Just give Cadet Nana and Cadet TaeHyun a heads-up. Do you know where theyre posted currently? Is there any reason for you to know? Obviously. Im their boss. She frowned. Seems she didnt seem to like the way I phrased the joke. Just curious. If not then its alright. Ask around later. Im not the one in charge of the duty rosters. She leaned back against her armchair. Enough of that. So, how was it? How was it? What is it? How was what? Killing that accursed girl. Oh. Slightly suspicious of her intentions, I answer carefully. I suppose it wasnt the most pleasant thing Ive done. I dont regret it though. Right. Right. That girl deserved to die, you shouldnt feel bad about taking a life which shouldnt have existed. With her personality, I doubt shed even permit First Sergeant Hai to talk to her without a letter of notice. Why now of all times did she invite me personally into her office? It dawned upon me. Okay? How was she at the end of her life? Is there any particular reason you want to know? When both my son and daughter died by her hands, how could I not be glad she is gone? She wasnt directly involved in killing EunHa, but she was someone who advocated for her death. She was a victim of the curse EunHa had been endowed with. Did that girl regret it? A maddening flame consumed her once indifferent gaze. She regretted it completely. Im not lying. Its simply an issue of context. Excellent. I thank you for ending her life. Though I must ask if its true that youve left your post? I have. I dont know the details, but I hear you would be spending your time in New Hangul for a relative duration. What caused a change of heart? And here I thought youd be your papas daughter for life. Im still his daughter even after leaving the nest! She chuckled dourly at my complaint. Well. I came here to help out with Ms. Lilis family. In that case, do you have any interest in joining the SGC? Im sure I could assign you a good position. No thank you. Arent you quite the stubborn one? Do you think wed even work well together? How would you know without trying? Still, no thank you. Its not my intention to get another job. She didnt respond, only silently turning towards the half-open door. That girl earlier. Is she another one of your investments? Dont just call her an investment. I glared at her. Well, I hope you take care of her well. Dont let innocent people die like how my family did. If its not too much to ask what exactly happened to them? The dead dont speak. She turned the back of her chair against me, prompting her desire not to continue the conversation. The dead dont speak huh? Fine. Anything else you would like to add before I hop on out? Ill assume you didnt bring anything else unnecessary. Take your belongings and leave. Folding the letter of permission and tucking it into the desk, she prompted me to take the three containers out. Fortunately, Eun-chan went far far away before I began the conversation with Major Shen. That authoritarian seems to hold a deep grudge against her. I found Monkey Face and Eun-chan talking in the nearby field. The contents of the conversation were unknown, but from the looks of their expression, it must be something sentimental. Oh, Rize-chan, youre done? Major Shen said these have completed the clearance. The bombs are ready to enter the dormitory. I said, shaking the containers. EunHa quickly helped me carry two of the three. Did the boss really say such a thing? Monkey Face was suspicious. Yup. Otherwise, why would I be holding them right now? Damn black chibi. Sergeant Ng, what exactly happened between you two to end up like this? Oh, thats because he Shut your trap black hair. Say one more word and Ill pull your tongue out of your jaw. Thats if you can. I stuck out my tongue. His eyebrows twitched visible. Take care of your damn half-sisters attitude. Next time I see her here, I want her better behaved. Eun-chan looked alternately between him and me with an awkward look. The Monkey dare give a command to my daughter?! It seems Nana-chan and TaeHyun-kun were both busy as they werent in the dormitory. Monkey Face said that they were in charge of guarding the parameters of the northern forestside this week. He wasnt their direct superior, so he couldnt tell me how they were doing exactly. But, he did say that there hadnt been any major issues with their performance so far. The two were working hard. Ill be sure to compliment them a bunch when I see them next time. By the time Eun-chan and I left the barracks, it was already sundown. That was Major Wang, wasnt it? We walked a certain distance, our shadows overlapping, when Eun-chan asked. Do you know her? I asked back. Her current expression was neither bad nor good. I couldnt really tell if she was alright, or in need of help. An eerie smirk crawled up her lips. Rize-chan they wont just die all of a sudden, right? Her voice trembled as she spoke. SuBin ChaDong they wont suddenly just die tomorrow just because I flew a little bit, right? I didnt know what had happened in the past that caused this line of thought. However, They wont. As far as Ive seen, while her ability does attract the notice of demonica, it isnt the root of the curse. If youre concerned, how about we visit them again right now? Could we? She really was concerned. Yes. I cant leave her in such an anxious state. She squeezed a tear as a whimper leaked from her bitten lips. Thank you Just what had happened in her past? I was curious. But, until she felt safe enough to tell me, Ill hold back on questioning. I believe that the wait wouldnt be too long. ???. ?? ??????? Akane-san was enjoying the evening scenery in the herb garden. When she saw us, she stood up from the bench. How was it? She had been waiting for us all this time huh? Its all well and fine. Right Eun-chan? R-Right Sounding slightly embarrassed, Eun-chan simply nodded. We dropped by Mr. Hyeons place again before returning. Nothing disastrous happened to SuBin or ChaDong. Both of them happened to be playing with each other while Mr. Hyeon lazed on the couch. Our second visit was sudden, so when I told him why, Mr. Hyeon laughed. That took longer than expected. I became a little worried there. I managed to pass the samples to Nana-chan and TaeHyun-kun, but along the way, Major Shen, the superior of New Hanguls SGC took me aside to have a chat. Thats surprising. What did she say? Asked if I would join the SGC-2. I declined of course. Akane-san nodded satisfactorily. By the way, is DaHong-san still in the kitchen? He still is. I havent eaten dinner yet, and Im guessing the same goes for the two of you? Yup. Im going to have him make kimbap or something. Im not having that. I hate gochujang. Then just order something. What about you Eun-chan? What do you think youd want to eat? Mn She pondered with a finger placed to her lips. It made for quite a cute sight. I want grilled teriyaki unagi. Eun-chan, here, here. Ms. YiChen reserved a seat for my daughter. I showed a nod, she moved over to the seat. It was closing time, and wed typically have what we call a closing meal. Looks like the only ones staying back for dinner were Ms. YiChen and Chow-san. Which was a little bit unusual, was it because the others were intimidated by me? They dont normally leave early right? I asked DaHong-san as I donned the apron and tied up my hair. They all have their own things they need to mind back home. It happens every so often. Not because youre a scary boss right? Dont jinx it. Im joking. ????? ????? ????? Akane stared at EiYun as she slowly sipped on her cold black tea. Long, curly brunette hair, round cheeks, gentle blue eyes and a pair of glasses Akane couldnt tell were fake or real. She was talking with YiChen about the days events. And YiChen was being surprisingly considerate of this girl whom she met only a week ago. Her kind personality was a nice pairing with her always shining smile. Unlike her. No matter how hard she tried to dismiss EunHa as just someone special, she couldnt get her mind over the sight of the demonised koi reaching out to bite the girls finger. Spending the whole day testing out tens of hundreds of possible hypotheses, she couldnt replicate that same behaviour using regular, or even modified prana crystals. The koi would either react in too much of an extreme manner or not bother with the sample she held up before them. Rize was a Gods Emissary, so it explained the weird magical phenomena she could execute. Which, itself could be a potential study into the field of thaumaturgy, but, it wasnt something Akane had much interest in as it implied heavily on scientific philosophy. EiYun however was different. A Gods Emissary with a unique power to affect prana. And not only that but also the demonica. If she wasnt a special existence, there would not have been any reason for Rize to keep EiYun under such close supervision. Akane could tell that EiYun was trying to act normal when in truth, she was struggling to adapt. EiYun-san, do you mind if I ask? Yes? Where did you and Rize-chan first meet? Again she asked. But unlike last time, she was in front of an audience. There was no way for her to evade the question. Akane had unwittingly caught the tail of the worlds biggest ploy. Episode 5: Still Living (5/5) While Eun-chan was biting her lips, Akane-san was wearing a subtly suspicious smile. What is this? Whats going on? I set down the food I made on the table. Rize-chan. If you dont mind, could you let us know where you and Eun-chan first met? You see, both YiChen and I are quite curious. Akane-san turned to me with begging eyes. What the suspicious, suspicious. Why would she want to know that? What did she tell you guys then? She refused to disclose. Then I wont be telling you anything either. Why? Ms. YiChen asked, puzzled. Its probably sensitive information. Looks like Chow-san was on my side. Yeah! If you knew where I found her from, we might end up in big trouble. I quipped. Is that so? Ms. YiChen turned to look at Eun-chan slowly. Yup. So to keep everyone safe, its better to not ask about our identities too much. All you need to know is that Eun-chan is my daughter. Mn Akane-san looked dissatisfied, balancing a fork on her puckered lips. DaHong-san soon came out with Akane-san, Chow-san, and his own dinner. We split the cooking duties. Eun-chan had teriyaki unagi don. Ms. YiChens was crispy fish in sweet, sour, spicy gravy with rice. Mine was a mini kimbap missing carrots. DaHong-san made udon for himself. Akane-san had egg salad, and Chow-san went with a big bowl of kimchi stew and rice. As for drinks we had black tea, warm or cold depending on personal preference. How was work day? Busy? I asked. Yeah. So-so. I think everyone managed well. The three restaurant members each had different responses. But it was generally positive. How about you two? What did you do outside today? Chow-san asked. We went to visit Mr. Kim Hyeons home. Kim Hyeon? You mean Sergeant Chus husband? Yup. Oh right, I remembered you telling us that just two days ago. Yup, yup. And then because Akane-san had a new weapon prototype, we had to travel all the way to the barracks to pass it to Nana-chan and TaeHyun-kun. How are they? Well, they werent in, but from Sergeant Ngs testimony, they seem to be doing well. It wont be long before they return for a big break. Thats good to hear. Ill never understand why that girl wants to be a soldier. DaHong-san was referring to Nana-san. In fact, I too vibe with his statement. Nana-san is such a sweet girl, I was worried it would be hard on her. Though, you could never underestimate the power of dreams can you now? How about you Akane-san? What did you do today? Nothing much. I stayed at home doing a bunch of personal research. Oh? What kind of project are you working on right now? A workaholic even when shes away from the office. I was trying to find a correlation between the density of pranas static kinetic output to a demonicas hyperreactivity state. Okay a fancy way to determine the effects of prana density on a demonicas sense of attraction. Wait. Youre doing that at home? Yes. Whats wrong with that? Let me rephrase. Youre researching demonica in the house? Ah She seemed to have realised her slip-up. Akane-san Y-You said that you met the major right? How was she Ignoring her attempt to change the topic, I looked at her (possible) accomplice. Did you know about this, DaHong-san? Shes a scientist, isnt it normal for her to bring some dangerous things into the home? Geh. I cant disagree with that statement there. N-No. I assure you its super safe. Ive taken multiple precautionary steps to ensure that there wont be an outbreak Then Ill just have to see for myself what kind of demonica you brought back home. As the landlord, I think it was time to conduct the long-awaited room inspections! I swear its nothing dangerous! Ill break into your room right this evening! You better prepare yourself! With both cheeks going round and round, Ms. YiChen, Mr. Chow and Eun-chan silently watched as chaos unfolded. ????. ?? ??? ??? During dinner, I got this ingenious idea of ransacking all the residences rooms. That included not only Akane-sans room, but also DaHong-sans. I was hoping to find porn lying around to think he had nothing like that. What a boring fellow. Anyway, I looked around Akane-sans room which I hadnt seen in a long time. There were so many additions to her laboratory. Like that fish tank and the special cabinet where she displayed the prana crystals I gave her. Why are you keeping Crazy Koi? I told you it isnt dangerous alright? Even though Crazy Koi were categorised under minor demonica, they still had the potential to infect other larger organisms. Not by biting them, but by being eaten. If they ever run loose, Im calling SGC on you okay? If the authorities found out that there was someone illegally keeping demonica as a pet, my house would be done for. Normally, to keep any sort of demonica, a special facility had to be approved by the island-state governor. I have a licence. You should trust me enough right? Seriously, seriously dont accidentally release them alright? There were only 4 Crazy Koi in the tank, so it shouldnt be too hard to deal with if they got loose. Im simply concerned for the 20 other normal koi that didnt seem to find their demonised friends a threat. Where is your bed? Oh, I didnt think I needed it. A futon is enough since I spend most of my time in the basement anyways. When did she suddenly decide to live in the basement? You know, for days when I cant stop my mad experiments. Just be careful to not drink too much coffee. Thatll kill you for sure. I hate coffee. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Then tea. Both were caffeinated beverages. Not a chance. I cant stay awake without caffeine. Then go to sleep. You dont want to die young, trust me. Then help me with my experiments. No thank you. You should be the one helping me with my experiments. Im the lord, youre the baron. How unfair. Then Ill take away the prana crystals. Ah! No, please! Anything but that! In the end, Akane-san couldnt deny the fact that she was bound to me. Anyways, what have the results of the experiments been like so far? Did you find anything interesting? I did. They dont seem to be reacting to prana cores the way I initially thought they would. There werent many people studying this, so it was hard to find research papers about the topic. Although prana density makes up for a large percentage of the attraction value, I realised that it alone isnt the singular factor that decides what a demonica prioritises as a target. Oh. That sure is interesting. It made much more sense when put that way. Had the theory been absolute, the Hive that raided Fortress 13 wouldve focused more on securing the prana core than killing humans. Which made me wonder, what exactly do these demons want? Want? They gather around a queen, and the queen gives out commands, which causes the demonica to act in certain patterns. That command could it be electromagnetic waves? Sound waves? Or matters waves that the demonica responds to? And is this something also being emitted by prana crystals? I roughly grasped how understanding this mystery could help improve current military strategies to subjugate Hives. The two biggest weaknesses of demonica which scientists have discovered to date were a specific frequency of prana shockwave, and high voltage electricity. Both of which target the bioprana system within the demonica themselves. The prana shockwaves temporarily render their ability of flight useless. This was good for small or medium-sized demonica, but ineffective against larger ones. Meanwhile, high voltage completely sends prana into overdrive, essentially killing the organisms prana organ. The problem however was that the electricity could potentially harm us humans too if not carefully used. If Akane-san could distil down the holy grails that the demonica chases after in order, it would make it possible to intercept their command line, or predict their movements with much more precision. Akane-san, keep researching this. Huh? This project youre working on could potentially revolutionise the way we fight the Hives. The priority of what a demonica follows, and a method to intercept itif you can find a correlation, it would save many, many lives. Oh. I didnt think of that at all. Like how one invents antibiotics from an accident during the study of bacteria. Akane-san had just stumbled into such a territory. I wasnt sure why no other biologists had thought to study something so important. Either way, since we have a biologist here aware, I suppose shes obligated to start it now. If Akane-san doesnt do it after this, I might do it on her behalf. But its troubling you know. Akane-san placed her hands on her face and made a squeamishly pitiful expression. Someone said that its dangerous to keep demonica in the residence. What should I do? Fine! Fine! You get to keep the demonica! Just be careful not to let them loose. Akane-san responded with a sly chuckle. Of course, I will take the utmost precaution, my landlord. Akane-san had a mischievous side to her too. Also. I felt my motherly instincts kick into gear. To even begin the experiment, I would need the source of the experiments inspiration. The source? And what could that be? Akane-san simply raised a smile. I figured out why in that instant I felt alarms going off in my head. She was referring to Eun-chan. She mustve discovered something about her ability to flya human being with a prana organ. But what has that got to do with factors that affect a demonicas attention? Why does she need to be involved? In what way do you intend to use her? I was vigilant, worried that Akane-san would force Eun-chan to do something ridiculous even with my consent. That girl you brought here with you. Shes not an orphan, isnt she now? Anyone could tell as much. Just get to the point. I simply need her to touch the tank wall. Touch the tank wall? If you dont plan to disclose how you two met, thats fine. Just tell me one thing, Rize-chan. EiYun-san, that girl, shes a Gods Emissary just like you, isnt she? EiYun? A Gods Emissary? I couldnt say yes, nor could I say no. Yes would mean I lied, no would make her question Eun-chans identity further. I think you know the answer better than I do. So I simply gave Akane-san the right to choose which answer she desired. Akane-san looked like she was on the verge of losing her mind. We really live in a small world. Not really. I think Second Eden is pretty big at least. A fraction the size of Earth, but still quite expansive. Akane-san chuckled. Dont worry. I wont try to put her in any harm. All I need her to do is use her weird magic to draw the attention of the demonica. Shell be my scale for now. No, what? Cant you do it without her weird magic? I mean, just compare their reaction between a stone and some other factor, cant you? Akane-san shook her head. You dont understand do you? No. I dont. I didnt research this with the intention of figuring out what the demonica are attracted to. Then what were you researching? I was getting closer to the truth. Akane-san was weird in ways that I could empathise with. As her counsel in research, she had never deceived me with her interests. Hadnt you realised by now that her magic could be acting as a queen-like existence to the demonica? What? A queen-like existence? She told me that she easily attracted the attention of demonica. Not just these small ones, but entire Hives. How did Akane-san get hold of such a ridiculous theory in such a short time? And, when did Eun-chan tell Akane-san something like that? But Eun-chan was human though? Shouldnt they be trying to kill her? No. Why was she afraid of flying? If she was right, and EiYun was a sort of queen, then In the first place, the demonica hadnt been passive. I witnessed it myself. That day I broke my arm to save her from that Bloodfin Orca. The demonica hadnt been trying to protect her, it was trying to do something else. If Akane-san could draw on a hypothesis, I could layer my own on top of it.. Wouldnt that explain why she had been experiencing all these misfortunes? More specifically, I was talking about having survived battles against demonica she shouldve died in. It was just a thought but perhaps. Just perhaps What if a human could turn into a demon? It was an absurd thought for anyone who knew the common sense of this world. But I who have been to three would know that nothing was too ridiculous to prove impossible. And Could this be the reason why the War Saint wanted Eun-chan dead? ???. ?? ??????? It was night. Having just taken my shower, I came into the bedroom rubbing my still-wet hair with a fluffy towel. I felt a nice cold breeze blow through. The verandas window was open. Eun-chan was sitting on one of the chairs, looking towards the night view while stroking Cinnamons head in her hand. The capital of New Hangul created a small cascade of glittering, bustling lights that reached the skies and merged with the stars of the galaxies. She turned to me. Mom. It was only when she was in this room, just the two of us together, that shed refer to me in that manner. Not that I disliked it. I was simply grateful for her consideration. Any particular reason why you look so sentimental? Being sentimental was better than being suicidal. Eun-chan had made significant progress in the past few weeks. I was thinking about Hyeon-ssis words and about the major. The major? Oh right, you went pale when you saw her right? Eun-chan let Cinnamon go, he snapped a few times and took his throne on her head. She didnt mind his peculiarly annoying actions and came in. She sat on the soft cushion. The majors children Sergeant Wang, and Ayumi Her voice choked up as she struggled to speak. Both of them died before my very eyes. She knows that. I silently urged her to go on with a nod. I know I promised in Ms. Chus name to stay alive, but its hard when I still dont know if I deserve to live. I dont know about the future, what if I cause another disaster like the one at Fortress 13 and lead to peoples death? What if because of me you you Die. A disaster upon disaster. In fact, wasnt I the disaster magnet here? If Eun-chan was a disaster magnet attracted to me who was also one, wouldnt the next disaster that occurs be double the trouble? You know we cant predict the future can you now? Yes Then its honestly pointless to worry. Saying it is easier than practice, but in my hundred years of experience, I know its truth. As you know, I put peoples happiness above all, and sometimes that happiness comes with a price. That price is death. They say the heart is the most selfish organ in the body. It takes the best blood for itself, leaving the rest for the other organs. Ms. Lilis death was an unfortunate incident, and I clearly took my anger too far on you. I wouldnt say that were all sane all the time, just, you know, people dying, or humanity ending what does it matter? However, if the body lost the heart, everything else would die alongside it. Were but small, inconsequential existences in this infinite pool of quantum jelly and electromagnetic waves. So enjoy the pain and sorrow while it lasts. I see myself as that heart. I am selfish, but I think its a necessary condition to fulfil my life. I cant change the way you view the world overnight, nor can I take away your suffering without going through years of self-discovery and self-reflection. But what I can tell you is this. Because without first owning everything I need, I wouldnt be able to help those around me. So as long Im alive, I swear in every way possible, Ill take care of you as my daughter. Bit by bit, well overcome these hurdles together. At those words, the thought that I would actually die before Eun-chan crossed my mind. What would happen then? Well, who knows. Im simply doing what I think is best for my best-ever life. As I sobered up to my cool speech, I found myself hugging Eun-chan. She wasnt crying, but her tight embrace told me everything I needed to know. Anyways. Eun-chan, can I ask you something? Yes? Ask what? She let go and looked at me confused. It was cute. You said you could fly because you are a half-human, half-marine-kind of lifeform right? Then is there a possibility that maybe you could become a demon, or more specifically, a queen. Eun-chan blinked a couple times. Did XiaoLe tell you that? Huh? No. Akane-san and I theorized about it. Eun-chan bit her lips. That gave me enough information to piece together some parts of the puzzle. So I was right. XiaoLe-tan knows about you becoming a demon in the future. I said. She nodded meekly. And for that reason, you were sent for execution? She nodded again. You silly fool. I hugged her again. Well, you were lucky that I was there. Now we can sort out this problem together. So, can you tell me what you know about the future so I can get a clear picture of what were dealing with here? What did XiaoLe-tan tell you about being a demon? How did it happen? Were you hot and sexy? Did you grow a horn? I wasnt sure if her silence was due to distress, or simply speechless. If my daughter could become a sexy demon, Id love to see her in that form. ???. ?? ??????? ? Origin Year 138, 9th of Y. War was a place where people died. Mom! But I Dont you dare fucking decide when you dont know anything about the world! Mom! I dont want to die! I cant fight I The loss of a family and friends. And ultimately, a part of oneself. The loss that cant be accepted becomes corruption, and this corruption spreads throughout. Within communities, within families. Soon, it causes a breakdown. We all promised him that one of you would live up to his honour! A kind, loving tender mother gone mad from the death of her husband. Betrayal, and abandonment. Her husbands sacrifice had been twisted into a false tale of deceit and crime. And brother died because of that! A daughter who wanted to deny her fate. The mother Shen GohJi grabbed her daughter by the shoulder. In tears Ayumi Ayumi please just this once listen to your mother. You must you must become a great, great general. Father wanted that for you, he loved you all so much The girl, her daughter clenched her fist and bit her tongue. She hated it. She hated how broken her family had become. First her father, now her brother. Was she going to be next? Did her mother want her to die? Did her mother not love her? Such thoughts mustve crossed Wang Ayumis mind. But the mother wouldnt be able to tell now that her daughter had passed. Major Shen didnt know. She didnt know a thing. Why her husband whom she loved so much could be framed for something he didnt do. Why she, her home, her reputation, her friends, her lifeto forgo it all just to compensate for an unjust crime. Why her son and daughter had to die in battle so young when that bitch survived. Smoke left her mouth, the cigarette in her hands dimly lit under the moonlight. Many years had passed since she lost her last family. And in those years of grief, she resolved herself to avenge the ones that had caused their deaths. On her balcony office which overlooked the quiet field, she chuckled. She crushed the cigarette in the ashtray. Picking up the document beside her to read it again. And again. And again. It told her of her first victory. A revenge ploy she barely played a part in. The monster who brought the death of her only two children. In the documents about that one person Hwang EunHa. She was finally dead. Episode 5: Authors Notes Hello! Dotturndot here. Normally when I write these things, I''m in a state of apathy or self-loathing. I''mma shift my perspective for a short while throughout the short duration I''ll be using to write this note. The updates are slow, and I''m grateful to those of you that are still keeping up with the story despite it all. For those who have gone to my website, you''d also know that for each Episode, I also have an AI-assisted illustration. I mean, I''m an illustrator but to save on time, I use AI. If you''re part of the art community, or know anything about it, you''d also know how weird it is for an artist at my level to use AI. Though, that''s why I consider myself more of a writer than an illustrator. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Recently I''ve been wondering if I should stop creating illustrations for the Episodes. After all, novel readers normally don''t care about the art, and it''s not like I''m obligated to create an illustration for every Episode. Plus, with my motivation plundering, I think illustration may get in the way of the story, as in, slowing down the whole production process. I''ll open up a vote here. For SH and RR, it should be there. For HF, there''s no voting function so the comment section is yours. If you haven''t seen the illustration yet, here: https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/our And then decide if there''s any need for it. Though, I don''t think you can expect my writing speed to improve just because I stop drawing. If anything, I''m spending less and less time working on this series. Episode 6: Carrying On (1/4) I want 3 kilos of this. I joined DaHong-san on a morning trip to the wet market. DaHong-san, from what I knew, was an orphan. Everything from the restaurant, to his cooking skills were things he received from Rize-chan. So to an extent, he probably knew her better than I did. His chocolate coloured hair was just a shade lighter than Rize-chans. He had light-brown skin, like a tan, and quite the squarish face. His build was also quite large, as in fat, not muscle. EiYun-chan, help me with this. O-Oh. Startled from being lost in thought, I took the package of prawns from him. It was wrapped in calcium paper. I placed it inside the large cold box attached to the industrial transport cart. We werent halfway through the busy market and the mobile fridge was already reaching its limit. DaHong-san paid the fishmonger and proceeded to survey for other ingredients. I pushed the cart, following behind him. You okay? Yeah, Im okay. It wasnt because of a lack of consideration. It was because of his consideration that I was pushing the cart alone. I dont want to be a piece of standing baggage, distracting him from his usual routine. I listened to his instructions carefully. The cart cant climb the stairs. Well take the sloping bridge there instead. Okay. The market was interesting as it was colourful. A whole premise within a large building, itself built with individual concrete cubicles where owners displayed their goods. Among ingredients, raw or live, there were also little articles like woven baskets, toys, and clothes. There was nothing about the place that resembled a battlefield, but it reminded me of one. Because of the familiar scent of dead fish. Did you know that Rize-chan is attracted to girls? DaHong-sans sudden question pulled me out of my thoughts. Uh? Shes lesbian. Shes lesbian? Thats what I think at least. What do you mean shes lesbian? Is there a reason I need to know such an arbitrary hold on. You get what I mean? He looked at me with one brow arched upwards. Y-Yeah? No idea what my boss is thinking, but just telling you something that you might have to consider the next time you interact with her. I think I was getting his point. If it was true that Rize-chan was into that, then the real reason behind why she saved me was no. Impossible. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- ?? Hwang Eunha?. ? ? Origin Year 138, 19th of Y. I rose from the bed with this tight feeling sticking to my chest. Without needing to rush towards the closet to put on my uniform. or perform roll call, this once useful urge during critical times had become something I hated in normal day to day life. Dread. Anxiety. I took in a few deep breaths and tried to calm myself I was shivering, the breaths I let out were frosty. I was wasting time. People are dying out there, and Im here enjoying this uncertain peace. Ironic. I was supposed to die. Quickly, I needed to recover and find my own method of helping humanity. I cant just continue to dabble around like this. Im useless. Attempts to calm the erratic thoughts made things worse. It was incorrigible. I searched for Rize-chan in the darkness. She was still sleeping on the other futon, her back facing towards me. Seeing her sleeping so soundly, a different kind of thought sliced through the murky darkness. Why is she always so calm? Does she even feel anxious on the battlefield? Mom I shook her shoulders. She groaned a few times before turning to me with half-open eyes. What is it Eun-chan? C-Can you use that magic to calm me down? Again? Yes. Again. Im such a burden. Yeah. Im such a useless being. I had cleared the first hurdle, which was to not die. But that was just one hurdle. The second hurdle was just as difficult, if not more. Overcoming myself. Simply being aware of the issue wasnt enough to resolve the problem. Because I was truly incapable of doing anything alone. Lie down. I did as she commanded. She grabbed my head and buried it into her shoulder. Good night. And fell back asleep. I wasnt sure if she had used her magic, but the thoughts that gnawed at me ceased almost immediately. Her smell and warmthshe was like a hot sweet potato that warmed my body. I began to feel sleepy once more, clinging to her I shut my eyes and Shes lesbian. My body jolted and I fled from her arm. Backed against the wall, I stared in horror at the girl whom I called mom. Sleeping without a care in the world, she didnt even wake up when I pushed her. Just, just w-what the hell was happening to me? DaHong-san had to be joking right? Did Rize-chan really swing that way? Then what does that make of me who just begged her for comfort? I-I seriously dont harbour any of that sort of feeling towards her. Im simply Simply using her for your own selfishness. I bit my lips. Right. In the end, I was only considering myself. Why Why indeed. Useless. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. The arrival of morning didnt take too long as I toiled in my bed for an hour longer. Morning. Morning. I tried to greet her. How are you feeling? Much better Just so you know, you can just hug me next time if you feel completely wrecked. Im totally cool with it. Two girls hugging made sense. But to do so in the bedroom obviously implied something different she was giving me permission to cross the line. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously at me. Are you sure youre alright? Eh, uh! Im fine! Im fine! Just thinking about something Tell me its a lie. She cant be looking at me that way right? Oh God, please tell me this whole thing is a lie! Mn. You cant fool me. If you have anything you want to say, just tell me, Im ready to listen. With nothing more to add, we got ready to start our days routine. ?\???. Wake up in the morning, change into casual clothes and make a few laps around the block with Rize-chan. Occasionally we would spar with each other. Like right now. She blocked my training sword with hers. Sliding all the way to the base, she diverted the point of my blade and rushed in. Tilting my body backwards, I placed my sword in position to push away her piercing strike. She lowered her stance and with one hand acting as the pivot on the ground, lifted her body up and sent a kick towards my flank. That which I barely blocked with my sword. An upward slash came immediately after. I had no idea how she recovered from her position so quickly. Her style of CQC was unorthodox. More artistic than it was technical. It was very different from the ones taught in the military. A style of swordplay that took advantage of her small stature as if she developed it herself. I think its the opposite. She must have lived a pretty hard life. As I recalled Ms. Chus words, the contents of Rize-chans journal popped into my mind. The heavy emotions that were contained within, the thought of it suddenly weighed my heart. And that split thought broke my concentration. The sword stopped just shy of my neck. I win! She cheered. Rize-chan. I called out her name with a shaky voice. Yeah? She retracted her sword. What was your previous life like? Ah? Didnt you read it from my journal? Yeah but I know, I know. Youre going to say that reading it is different from hearing it right from my mouth. I didnt deny nor agree. I was a lot of things in the past. A barista, a nurse, a sales agent, an entrepreneur Thats not what Im talking about. I could feel her gaze. I felt my whole body tremble. Its not something Im proud of, but I was once a devout cultist. Someone who killed people, dismembered their body parts, made sacrifices out of them, performed rituals, prayed to a God which I later found out was human, those kinds of things. I wasnt referring to that either. I dont regret it of course. It was a good learning experience. I actually wanted to about Sacrificing herself to save an entire world. Her sins. Her regrets. What was going through her mind then? The Rize standing before me right now isnt the same as the one she wrote of. To atone. And For whom did she do this all for? ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* After morning exercise, I would wash up and then proceed to help DaHong-san with early restaurant preparations. EiYun-chan, you really dont need to go out of your way to help us, you know? Ms. YiChen said. Im doing it for myself. It was the least I could do to not stay useless. I refilled the utensil containers scattered around the restaurant which were running low. Even on days when the shop was closed, there was still work to do. Said work being the cleaning of the whole kitchen area. It was something that couldnt be neglected to maintain food cleanliness and ensure equipment durability. As the head chef, DaHong-san had a lot of responsibilities. So going to the kitchen was an everyday thing for him. Just a few days ago, he also took me to the market to buy ingredients for this weeks share. We left with an empty cart and came back with one packed to the absolute brim. I never once paid any mind to how food was brought to the table before this. So seeing just how much work and effort goes into making good food made me realise that being a militant may not be the hardest occupation out there. ?\???. To an extent, I knew how to cook. But I was disallowed from helping in the kitchen. So normally, Id volunteer as the waiter. Today, however, Akane-san needed me. I left the restaurant once it completely opened. Akane-san was a biologist. Dark red hair, amethyst eyes. She wore glasses just like me, but hers was genuine unlike mine. Despite her profession, she didnt shy away from the work of maids like laundry, mopping, and tending to the garden. I found it rather odd. Perhaps because of my upbringing, these little daily life burdens eluded me. EiYun-san, do you mine? What is it? Put your hands here, under this machine. Akane-san called me to help with whatever experiment she was working on. It was a study on what demonica preferred when deciding on their target. I was apparently mistaken as a Gods Emissary, so she thinks my special ability had something to do with prana and demonica. Rize-chan told me to just go along with the story. The first few times, I was told to put my finger near the glass enclosure with the Crazy Koi inside. I found it odd how the demonicas attention would shift from the koi to me whenever I was present. It didnt react to Akane-san, so maybe I was something to be studied? It seemed similar to what the scientists had me do to prove that my prana attracted demonica. They had me fly around to assess its effects. But, I didnt know if telling Akane-san about my ability was a good idea. My identity could be revealed if I expose too much. Once I saw her use a device called the prana galvanometer. From it, she deduced that my bodys natural bioprana emission was 17.3 Joules per second. Compared to the normal koi which had an emission of 12.9 Joules, and a humans which was near zero, it was a measurable difference. However, my bodys emission, while denser, dispersed much quicker. 17.3 Joules quickly tapered off to 0 Joules just beyond 0.6 metres. Akane-san said the natural emission of a tuna with the same weight and emission output as I wouldve measured about 11.7 Joules at 1 metre, and only taper off to zero at 10 metres. It was a dizzying explanation. With this fact, she tried to take a 20 Joule per second source of prana wave emitter and compete it with my 17.3 Joules per second bioprana. Under normal circumstances, demonica would choose a denser source of prana over a lighter one. Its for this fact that demonica are attracted to crystal cores. This meant that the Crazy Koi shouldve gone for the prana emitter however The Crazy Koi still frenzied after my finger instead, despite its lower emission. It was only when Akane-san cranked up the prana wave emitter to 33 Joules per second did the Crazy Koi change its target. It proved that the density of prana alone wasnt the only factor affecting a demonicas attention I then realise that these series of experiments would eventually lead to the root of why Im so attractive to demonica. Today, instead of measuring my prana density, she was going to test for the effects of varying energy wave frequencies in relation to the demonicas preference. I placed my hands under the scanner. On one of the monitors, a wave complex was being displayed. I had no idea how to interpret anything about what I was seeing. As I thought. Akane-san adjusted the knob and froze the frame. After which she began drawing the impression on a graph. This machine is actually used to measure the quality of prana crystal samples. Its called a Variable EMP-wave Diminutive Wavestack Delineator. But in this case, Im using it to measure your prana waves. This here is your unique bioprana fingerprint. Marine life also creates these kinds of emissions, but yours Ive not seen anything like this. Its still unknown, but Id like to think this is another reason why the Crazy Koi are much more attracted to you. She told me about the wave complex for a normal bioprana reading for marine life. The main difference between that and mine was the amplitude-frequency pattern. Hm what if a demonised fish had a different bioprana reading? I dont have any data on that. Akane-san muttered to herself. Snap. Snap. From out of nowhere, Cinnamon flew into the room. Its you again. Snap. Snap. Cinnamon visited the lab like this the previous few days too. We werent too surprised. I looked at Akane-san. How about we try putting Cinnamon under the EMP-something measuring device? Variable EMP-wave Diminutive Wavestack Delineator. Right, whatever thats called. Cinnamon, completely aloof to our conversation, was restrained and put on the scale. Stay still! Did we really need to tape him down? Being the stubborn turtle it was, it ran away a few times. Akane-san got fed up and taped its shell onto the measuring plate. Cinnamons bioprana wave matched the normal marine profile. In a panicked state, but a normal reading He was really trying everything in his power to run, his neck moving in and out of its shell. When I attempted to release him, Cinnamon bit my hand once before fleeing the room. Ouch Aye. What a stubborn turtle. Is your finger okay? Im fine. So it became clear to me that my bioprana fingerprint was special. I suppose thats it for today. When I get back to the lab, Ill measure and see how a demonica compares. Maybe there are clues there. Akane-san didnt want to risk the escape of the Crazy Koi, so she would do the measurements at the lab she worked at where it was safe. Watching as she fed both the normal and demonised koi, I pondered What if a demonicas bioprana fingerprint turns out to be similar to my own? Does that mean Im already a demon? .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? A medical appointment today for late Ms. Chus two children. Today, we had to bring these two cuties to the nearest clinic for their routine checkup. Lets go~ Lets go~ Yay~! Oof dont bang my eyes. I owe you for this time, Rize-chan. Kim SuBin was in Rize-chans arms. Meanwhile, Kim ChaDong was in Kim Hyeons. SuBin, stop it. I said and restrained her small fist which tried to hit Rize-chan. She turned to me. Ooh. With eyes big and wide. Cute. While the two were holding onto the children, I held onto their stuff packed in a baby bag. Things like their medical report, certificate identity, and bottles of milk should they need any. The clinic was about an hours walk away. Carrying SuBin and ChaDong, without being able to use the bicycle or any motorised vehicle meant we had to go on foot. Thirty minutes in, I noticed Rize-chans legs all wobbly. Rize-chan, are you alright? Me? Im alright. Whats up? Rize-chan responded as if I was the one who was vying for her attention. Ah shes playing the role of my mother, isnt she? Um, are you not tired? Its not a big deal. SuBin isnt fat, isnt that right? Rize-chan said as she lightly pinched the little girls cheeks. SuBin retaliated by pushing Rize-chans hand away, waving her tiny fist. I was reminded of getting hit by those. Rize-chan, why not let EiYun-san hold onto SuBin? You must be pretty tired, considering how youre also a child. Kim Hyeon-ssi raised his concern. You say Im a child. How dare you Though, Rize-chan seemed offended by the fact. I get it. Youre a centurion in a childs body. But is it really a sin to call you a child? SuBin, do you want EiYun-san to carry you? To her fathers question, SuBin looked between me and Rize-chan. Then the girl proceeded to reach out towards me. Geh. Rize-chan looked absolutely shocked. SuBin didnt even hesitate to give her benefactor up. No offence? I didnt mean to hurt anyones feelings here and Im sure SuBin understands that youre suffering from having to carry her right? This isnt a question of which girl she prefers alright? Right? I carefully took SuBin into my arms and turned the baby bag over to Rize-chan. The contact of her soft skin. The warmth of her body in my cradle. Her bright, wide ocean blue eyes met mine. Looking just like her. A fuzzy sensation warmed my heart. Ive always wondered what it would be like to carry little children. To think itd be so comforting. Her small fingers traced my cheeks. Youre quite the cutie arent you SuBin? I said unconsciously. She merely tilted her head. A little less talkative than the last time I carried her. I wonder why? So, how is it? Its the first time holding a dear two-year-old baby, isnt it Eun-chan? So this is what being a parent feels like? It wasnt my first time but to think it would be so fulfilling. To think I robbed Ms. Chu of such a gratifying experience in life. Not exactly. But I suppose it would be one of the upsides. Im sure Mr. Hyeon knows a whole lot of true parenthood. Huh. You sound as if youve been through it yourself. Hyeon-ssi snorted. Ive never once been married Rize-chan stuck her tongue out. Why is it that, I wonder Episode 6: Carrying On (2/4) According to what Rize-chan said, the two siblings were lucky that they had no vaccinations pending during this visit. But unsurprisingly, Rize-chan, who skipped her 10-year-old vaccination, had to receive hers today. Shes receiving her vaccine rather late. Is there any reason for the delay? The nurse raised her head from Rize-chans medical report and looked right at me. I had no idea how to respond to her. Oh. Thats because I was busy with my military duties. Military duties? The nurse glanced at Rize-chan before looking at me bewildered. Are you her mother? A-Ah. No, Im not. Its the other way around. But its not like I can admit Then youre her guardian? Where are her parents? Shes only twelve, how could you let her work in the military at such an age Is it a compulsory requirement for a parent to be present as an orphan? Cant I get my jab? Rize-chan looked at the nurse slightly fed up. Orphan? The nurse awkwardly checked Rize-chans identity card for a second time. Point to note. 15 years old is considered an adult. However, as an orphan, there is an exemption where they are allowed independent status at the age of 12. Sure enough, the nurse had to apologise for mistaking the situation. Still. As a child, you need a legal guardian to serve as a witness lets see it says here the last time you came with Mr. Hai Aki. Hes your guardian during your last visit. Then it cant be helped. Ill go ask Mr. Hyeon. And who is this young lady with you? Since shes your companion, she could sign for the documents No way. Shes my daughter. I cant let my daughter sign for this. Daughter. Yep, right, I am wait, what did Rize-chan just say? Give me a sec. Ill go find a witness for you Rize-chan left the nurses cubicle to find Hyeon-ssi. I saw the nurses mouth fall wide open. She, daughter wha? I could almost imagine the mind fuck she was going through having heard something so absurd. Excuse me, but how old are you? It must take a completely dumbass not to ask about what was going on. It was impossible to refuse an answer. Fuck. Seventeen. I sat there with the nurse for a full 5 minutes before mom arrived with Hyeon-ssi. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* You may only create your national identity card after your 12th birthday. And Rize-chan already had hers. This means that Your birthday has passed? I asked Rize-chan who was removing the cotton wool tapped to her injection site. My birthday? No, why? Huh? Then how did you make your ID card? Oh, thats because I dont know my actual birthday. I came into existence without knowing anything about my age or body and probably have no parents in this world. So Sergeant Hai Aki simply registered me for 7 years old on the 1st of Hana. So I made my ID earlier this year. Thats very close to my birthday. Oh? Is it? What a coincidence. When is it? 2nd of Hana. Wow! Youre born a big baby then. A big baby For me, I simply took the date I came into existence and made it my birthday. That would be the 5th of Mina. Kenji too, chose his birthday based on the day he arrived in this world. It was currently the month of Y. Which means there is about half a year between now and her birthday. I better remember that. How about the two of them? When were they born again? Rize-chan turned to Hyeon-ssi. Both of them were born last week. 11th of Y. Wha! You shouldve told me. We didnt host a birthday party! You expect me to host a birthday party after all that has happened the past month? Then lets go do that now! SuBin, ChaDong, lets go eat ice cream! Ice scream! Whats I scream? Dont know! Rize-chan, correct me if Im wrong but hadnt you advised a while ago that its not a good idea to feed sugary stuff to kids so young? Thats recommended advice that applies to kids below two years old! Theyre old enough for pure sugar now! Prodded by Rize-chans enthusiasm, we stopped by the nearby mini-shopping district to have lunch. It was also a sightseeing trip for the kids who rarely get the chance to leave the house. A cafe that serves Western dishes and various desserts. Western dishes dont actually imply that the food came from the Western side of the world. Rather, its how the culture refers to this cuisine when humans still lived on Earth. Its their first time having it. Hyeon-ssi said. How do you like it? Rize-chan asked with a grin. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. SuBin and ChaDong, who each had a small scoop of vanilla, were completely bewildered by the taste. Its as if they never thought food could be eaten cold. Really as a child, the innocence and amazement of trying something novel creates such an awe-inspiring reaction. Its really silly seeing the two try something for the first time. Yummy! Its cold! Eat it slowly. Hyeon-ssi stoked ChaDong and SuBins heads. Since he lost his left, and only had his right hand remaining, he had to do it alternately. Hows writing? Rize-chan asked. Writing? Arent you writing your latest magnum opus? Hyeon-ssi rolled his eyes. Decided to take a break. Too bad, too bad. How far have you gotten? Ive decided to spend more time copy editing. Heeh are you short on cash or something? Nothing like that. Isnt it obvious why someone would stop writing? So it seems Hyeon-ssi who lost use of his left hand was now a writer? Heh. Dont worry. Youre still young enough to get remarried someday. You Its the fact of the world sir. Im sure Ms. Lili wouldve also wanted that. Didnt she say it herself last time? Ahem, quote, how nice it would be if she had a friend to accompany her? And quote. Huh? I looked at Rize-chan. Yes, Ms. Lili is in support of polygamy. What, how? Ive heard that such people exist, though its usually the patriarch who pushes for multiple wives its the first time Im hearing it requested by the matriarch herself. Oo SuBin enunciated her awe, watching as the semi-solid yoghurt ice cream melted back into liquid. Actually was it even appropriate to talk about this in front of the kids? Because you know, traditionally, it was said that back in our hunter-gatherer days the females stayed back in groups to nurture the young while the males went out to hunt. Too bad Im not open. So you should find someone else. Nom. Rize-chan said as she bit into her souffle. Neither my wife nor I ever had any intentions of choosing you to begin with. Hyeon-ssi rolled his eyes. Harsh. Oddly enough, despite cunning words from both parties, neither of them seemed offended? Normally, I wouldve expected a conversation like this to escalate into a full-blown conflict. Most especially because Rize-chan kept bringing up Ms. Chu as the topic. Was Hyeon-ssi really that magnanimous or was he hiding his real feelings? Anyways, until you get another wife, do you have anything else you need help with? Do you have new clothes for them? How is their potty training coming along? Do you need more milk powder? How about their education? Can they do maths? What kind of unique talents have you noticed in them so far? Right What?! Cut me some slack. Im still learning about these things, okay? Give me the rundown since youre so experienced. SuBin and ChaDong are still both in diapers, but thats just because of precaution. Theyll let me know every time they need to use the potty. At two years of age, I think you can remove their diapers and teach them to not depend on it, slowly. But if you can still let them wear it at night when theyre sleeping if youre still wary. In the mornings, let them go without it. Since youre home most of the time right? Yes. How about clothes? I dont think my wife bought anymore for them, previously. So well need new ones then. How about milk? How much do you have left? The nurse advised that they can eat proper meals now, so do we still need milk? Depends on the child. You said ChaDong still prefers to drink milk, right? Right Mn Rize-chan did say she was a nurse in her past life. That would explain how she knows so much about taking care of children. Rize-chans expert council was indeed helpful to Kim Hyeon-ssi. That said, seeing an adult take advice from a child was rather bizarre. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? It happened that there was a clothing store nearby which sold childrens wear. Rize-chan, with Hyeon-ssis consideration, picked out new clothes for SuBin and ChaDong. As mentioned, they were going to outgrow their current ones fairly soon. They also bought formula milk, additional diapers, some light groceries, and educational books. Should we have brought them back first? Perhaps we should And during the time they were busy buying, I took care of the two siblings. They were happily jumping around the miniature store-built playground just earlier. How was it that they suddenly fell asleep on me? SuBin, ChaDong I poked them. SuBins brows curled, vexed, refusing to open her eyes. Meanwhile, ChaDong responded by dropping the empty milk bottle from his mouth. Both of them were curled up around me, their hands grasping my clothes. Jeez. What kids. Rize-chan clicked her tongue as she picked up the bottle ChaDong dropped and shoved it into the baby bag. Ill carry SuBin. EiYun-san, you can carry ChaDong. No, wait. I can carry them both. Its fine. I denied Hyeon-ssis offer. He was already carrying a lot. I took SuBin and ChaDong both, into my left and right arm respectively. If I couldnt carry this much, then I must be a failure of a soldier. Moreover, I could burn my bioprana to assist in the weight. Reaching Hyeon-ssis house, I laid SuBin and ChaDong down to sleep on the mattress. The two siblings were very cute. I then went to the kitchen where Hyeon-ssi and Rize-chan were busy arranging the bought items. Thanks a lot, EiYun-san. No, I shouldve done as much. Hey, Mr. Hyeon, where does the milk powder go again? Right-most upper shelf. He said right before leaving with all the baby clothes to the first floor. Right upper-most shelf. Right upper-most Rize-chan muttered repeatedly as she stared at her target. Damn it. Ill help. She had no choice but to curse out loud because her target was too high up she was too short. I reached over carefully and flipped the cabinet open. Inside were two more cans of the same brand of milk which they had bought. No fair, why am I so short I swear kids my age should already be about your height. Shes cursing me short, isnt she What you eat maybe? Eat? No way. Youre saying Im so short because I didnt drink enough milk? Perhaps? No way! No way yet why are you considering my random assumptions so deeply. Well, my menstrual cycle hasnt started yet so I still have a chance. I suppose I should buy some milk later. Your menstrual cycle hasnt started yet? Nope. A girls growth spurt happens just before their menstrual cycle. Which means I still have a chance! Then what if its simply a problem of your real age? What if youre actually 10? You did say you came into this world without knowledge of anything about the body youre currently inhabiting? That could be a possibility too yeah. Lets hope thats what it is. You know, I was this tall in my past two lives. Eh She gestured her ideal height. Which was almost a head taller than me. Its my previous height. The perfect height for any mature woman. I should aim for that, yep. Closing the cabinet after stuffing the can of formula milk in, I looked towards the table. I didnt notice earlier but, it seems to be todays newspaper. On the front page was a picture of me. No. It was a picture of Hwang EunHa. And in bold letters that announced her death. My eyes lost focus to the rigging in my ear that grew every passing second. My heart beat to the blood pumping in my veins. Black thoughts stained my mind. A scintillation of light hit my eye, forcing me to blink away. I turned to where it came from; the small bonsai tree in a pot sitting beside the window caught my eye. I took a breath of air. It calmed me down. Rize-chan, I have a question. Yeah? Why isnt Hyeon-ssi mad when you talk about Ms. Chu? I dont know. Maybe you should ask him? What kind of answer If I were to guess, Id say its because thats just the kind of person he is. Both Mr. Hyeon and Ms. Lili had very open personalities. Open personalities. They knew one or the other would die eventually. I heard from Ms. Lili to make a vow not to mourn for each others deaths. Well, Mr. Hyeon couldnt keep that promise though. I dont think a sane person could. Whyd you ask? Rize-chan touched my shoulder. Are you worried that your family wouldnt cry because of you? No. Thats not it. Rather its because everyone I met who had a loved one die gets dyed black. I found it odd that Hyeon-ssi was the first person whom Ive seen accepting death in such a positive light. Sure, he may be stained in some parts, but it didnt engulf him. The pain of loss. I could almost call him an anomaly. To forgive me, the person who brought Ms. Chus death so readily. Im worried if he was bottling up his actual feelings. Then you should just ask. Im sure hell be happy to give you an answer. Mom said with a reassuring smile. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* What are your plans after this? No idea. I suppose to teach them how to do basic calculus? Actually, it would be better to focus on their conversation skills first. And how do I go about that? Talk to them often. In adult sentences. Ill also drop by every now and then to play, so theyll at least have company. I would appreciate it. Now, Eun-chan here has a question for you. Rize-chan pushed me to the front. Hyeon-ssi raised a brow. So? Eh, um Its alright. I wont get mad, just ask. Why no. Im sorry for asking. And I dont mean what I say but just, because of your actions, a little I wondered if um, youre not sad that Ms. Chu passed? Of course Im sad. But life goes on, thats just how it is. But What she means to ask is, why is your reaction to death so different from everyone else. Rize-chan helped follow up. I could only nod because she was right. It wasnt that I didnt know Hyeon-ssi wasnt sad. It was that I didnt understand why he wasnt swept away by the dark emotions. Who knows really. Maybe because she wouldnt have wanted me to be that way. Plus, I have kids to take care of, any reasonable father should understand what to put first. I still dont understand Well, just think of it like this. Some people will screw their lives over after the death of their family, but that isnt who I am. Maybe because of my past or whatever, but a persons actions arent simply black and white. Someone else might have a different reaction to what happened, there are a million ways to react to one thing. I simply chose what I thought would be most beneficial. Everyone is doing their best in their own way. This is just who I am. Okay. You still look confused. He sighed. And it was a justified reaction. I understood what he meant. In simple terms, everyone is different. Everyone is trying their best. But, is it appropriate to apply this kind of thinking to myself? As someone who was meant to die? I think she got it. Shes just processing your philosophy. Rize-chan said. Thank you Hyeon-ssi. I bowed. No problems. Just promise me one thing. Yes. I wont die. No. No? He looked me resolutely in the eye. Dont just not die. Live your life to the fullest, the one my wife granted you. Right. I will try my best. I do have this vow to keep. Episode 6: Carrying On (3/4) After a short hypnotherapy session, she would ask me this: Okay, so how was today? I finally opened my eyes, and found her sparkling aureate eyes. Her face was no more than a few inches in front of me. This was our nightly ritual. Assessment and feedback. To ensure I was fine for the day, and recovering from what she referred to as my past traumas. But today was different. I distanced myself a little before responding to her. Fine? My mind was clear. Its an aftereffect that Ive grown used to after every session. It was a refreshing feeling, one that I would get when I was with her. She said it was some form of meditation where I alter my brainwaves. But I had no idea how to do it alone. The last time I tried, I had a panic attack. Its only when the session is done with her that the old memories dont surface. Of course, this afterglow is only temporary. Once I wake up the next morning, I go back to my old self, drowning in a flood of black ink. The unending reasons that torment my mind. Nevertheless, Rize-chan said in time, itll start changing for the better. Though I had no idea how changing something like that could be helpful. Whats the point in being optimistic when we evolved to be pessimistic, in order to survive? With an expression that seemed to question my reaction today, she thrust her face closer to mine. I responded by creating more distance. Hey. Mom, stop that Stop what? Why do you always get so close What? But youre my daughter arent you? Im your daughter, yes. But this daughter of yours is already an adult. Treating me like SuBin or ChaDong would be uncomfortable. Whats going through your mind I wonder? Every step back, she takes two steps forward. To leave her was impossible. To fight back against the only person whom I could depend on was worse. I cant do anything Why are you acting like this today? Whats wrong, tell me. Why am I acting like this? Well, I heard DaHong-san say that youre potentially lesbian. So Ive become conscious of the way we act around ourselves. Thats why Im acting like this. And, I feel incredibly stupid that we indeed act as if we were actually so. T-That its nothing. The fact that Rize-chan has never been married, was a true statement. Yet it was a lie to say that she hadnt fallen in love. I just didnt know who the person was that she referred to in her diary. Was it a girl or a boy? Mwu. Rize-chan pouted. I looked away with furrowed brows. Youve already cornered me to a wall, why do you need to get any closer to me? She squished my cheeks with both her hands. Her body leaned against mine, the warmth, the supple softness of her skin felt through the nightgown. Her beating heart. Fuck. I swear I shouldnt be blushing. Ill keep pressing on you until you tell me. Nwoo it nowthing swewious Is she aware of how she was treating me? What if DaHong-san was wrong? Actually, even if DaHong-san was right, do her actions imply that sort of love? I mean, Hyeon-ssi himself showed me that impressions are different from reality. Just because stereotypes exist, doesnt mean theyre necessarily true in all cases. Rize-chan may be lesbian. A lesbian who doesnt see me as anything but her daughter. And frankly speaking, what kind of mother marries her daughter? Only someone insane could do something like that. Oh. Right. Mom is insane, isnt she? Help. I glanced over her shoulder and saw Cinnamon the turtle watching us. I pleaded with my eyes. It seemed that he got the message. Snap. Snap. Owh! Owh! Cinnamon! Cinnamon bit Rize-chans neck from behind, providing me with the perfect window of escape. I-Im just uncomfortable with how were too close, mom. Its unbecoming of a parent-child relationship thats what I think. I yelped. Rize-chan eventually recovered from Cinnamons attack. The turtle in question was now sitting on her head. She looked at me with a puffy expression. Pondering Was your father distant to you when you were a child? Huh? Thats not what I mean So I take it that you and your father dont have the best of relationships? Father was certainly a cold man. But Then I dare say its due to the difference in parenting methods. Im warm and prefer intimate contact. Not to judge families that prefer a formal manner of upbringing. Maybe youre just not used to the way I want to treat my family. After all, you lacked a maternal figure in your life. Uh Ill try to respect your boundaries, thats what it is right? Set boundaries. Create distance. Go away. Disappear from my life. I didnt mean it like that. I dont want this to be a reason she distances herself from me. What the hell am I even doing? To request something when I clearly lack the right to do so? Alright. Thanks for letting me know. T-Thats not it! Aha? I stammered. Dont dont leave me mom Please E-Eh?! Im not leaving you anywhere! Im right here, right?! You idiot. Crying over such a tiny matter. I must be crazy. Ive been crazy all along. There, there Rize-chan stroked my back as I wailed. Caringly. Affectionately. Just like a mother would. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Akane-san, your weekly junk is here! What?! Akane peeked out of her room, almost tripping. Flop. DaHong slapped the magazine on the table. There. Hey! Careful with my stuff! He shrugged and walked away without saying anything. Hey, you! Darn, the kind of bastard he is. Couldnt he just hand it over nicely to her? Was there any reason to play each other like this? Jeez, and to think he of all people picked it up from the office for me Akane was planning to take the issue when she returned to the lab tomorrow. Though it seemed that DaHong who passed by picked it up for her. Journal of BioTec. The fortnightly magazine series related to the latest findings in quantum biology, prana, and sometimes thaumaturgy. To Akane, this was the scientific equivalent of a porn magazine. Stolen story; please report. Now then, what do we have here? Coming back inside her room with her freshly brewed cup of tea, she began with the first page. The death of the proverbial Nereid, body went missing. Wait, hold up?! Since when?! Hwang EunHa. In the military world, she was regarded as the Hell Generals cursed daughter. The Harbinger of Death. The Devil. In the scientific community however, she went by a different name. The Nereid. As the first, and only person capable of mobilising bioprana in her body, and to utilise it to perform feats that most humans could only dream of, Hwang EunHa was the marvel of the scientific community worldwide. The body, gone? Nothing to be dissected? The article in question discussed the conflicts in question between various political groups. Digging into things like ethics, and human rights. Its not about what is moral or not. We have been dissecting creatures for as long as the epoch! And didnt she agree to donate her body to science after her death?! How was it lost?! The loss of The Nereids body was not simply a matter of death. It was the loss of an entire study in science. Decided to end her life in Fortress 13 because she believed it would be for the best of humanity now, isnt this a surprising statement from the sergeant in charge of her death. People were even pulling schemes behind her back. Before her death, the only reason scientists couldnt get their hands on The Nereid was due to her fathers great influence, and the War Saints intervention. They denied anything to be done to her experimentally when she was alive. Disgusting. And yet these two people did nothing to stop her suicide. In fact, they couldve been the ones to have instigated it. They dont even have the right to discuss morality. Akane took a sip of her tea as she leaned back on her chair. She sighed. Thats really disappointing. How can they have treated someone like that? Huh? Akane snapped back and reread the article one more time. Rize-chans last mission post was Fortress 13, wasnt it? Then she should know something about it wouldnt she Slowly, as if the world began to shake, her eyes trembled. Body not found? Rize-chan adopted a daughter? And that daughter has a mysterious bioprana signature? She slowly turned towards the fish tank. The snapping Crazy Koi. Ah no wonder Rize-chan calls her Eun-chan. Deduction was an important skill for any scientist. ?\???. The very next morning, I woke up without a nightmare. It was still dark outside, but I didnt wish to sleep anymore so I decided to get up and wash up first. Morning mom I said silently to her, who was still asleep. I left the bedroom. Downstairs, I saw the red-haired genius lofting around the sofa with her lab coat and clipboard in hand with some meticulous data. Morning Akane-san going to the lab today? She glanced at me who just came down from the bedroom upstairs and narrowed her eyes silently. Why? Was there anything off about me? I checked my hair. Its brown, could it be the bed hair? Hwang EunHa. My body stiffened. That name It was the biggest news in BioTec this past two weeks. They say her family will be holding a funeral for her with an empty casket. Who is that? Thats not me. Akane-san blew a quick sigh. Hwang EunHa is dead. Well, the scientific community refers to her as the one true Nereid. Experts have been dying to learn about her biology yet to think theyd lose the corpse. What a waste. Studying her couldve unlocked a lot of new knowledge. Right. EunHas death was indeed the most valuable thing she could provide to the world. She shouldve left her corpse behind. I smiled. I see its a real pity, isnt it? It was a mysterious smile. Right, what a pity. Akane-san crossed her legs and bent over. Staring right into my eyes. Truly a pity. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? ? Origin Year 138, 22nd of Y. I wasnt sure if Akane-san realised it. But I was sure she had at least felt a suspicionthat Hwang EunHa was the me that left the world. She left for the laboratory before I could confirm her thoughts. Now I was worried. What if she revealed the truth? Even a small rumour would completely weed me out. What should I do now? Ah? She found out? Well, it cant be helped. She wont tell anyone about it, dont worry. Rize-chan waved off my worries as if they were irrelevant. Huh? H-How are you so sure? That girl may look like a genius biologist, but shes really just insecure about her achievements. Shed rather keep the information so that she can study you alone. Is that so Yep. Though, just in case, I suppose Ill tell her to keep it a secret since its beneficial to both of us. She might use it against you, a form of blackmail. Eun-chan, why are you so negative? Akane-san and I are friends. Youre safe with me. Its fine. Safe Im safe with her. You know Kenji said the same thing once. I laughed. Is that so? So I dont know if I could depend on such a reassurance. Because I was a lot more dangerous to myself than I couldve imagined. Ring~ Interrupting our conversation, the restaurants first customers arrived. Are you going to help around the restaurant today? Yes. I dont want to be wasted baggage. Youre not wasted baggage well, give it your best shot. If you need anything, Ill be around the kitchen. Okay. And so the work day began. To table 3. A new order from table 5, take a look. Dont forget to make the missed omelettes for table 6! EiYun-chan, pass this to table 2 will you? Alright! Intermittently, Ive been helping out as the waiter for the past few weeks. But I still hadnt gotten used to the flow of things. There were a lot of things to memorise. Like understanding the shorthand of certain menu items, and the ability to remember all present customers and their orders for payment. Your meal, miss. Its quite busy today isnt it? Sure is. The client laughed as I served her food. I didnt pause too long as the next table had just cleared. I quickly assisted Ms. YiChen who pulled the cleaning trolley over. Dirty plates were arranged in the lower baskets, and cups placed on the upper. Utensils were divided into two smaller buckets, and trash had to be sorted into food waste and recyclable waste. I wiped the table with a wet cloth after Ms. YiChen cleared the plates from the table. Lunch rush hour passed quickly. Wheewh. Today was harsh. I wonder why today especially. Maybe its because people are coming back home to celebrate Remembrance Day. Oh yeah, thats tomorrow isnt it? When are you going to pay a visit to the cemetery? Me? I suppose tomorrow. Im thinking today, right after the shift. What? The monastery will be packed on the day itself. I dont want to squeeze in with the crowd. Its just saying our prayers, right? Ive gone there on Remembrance Day, but it wasnt actually that crowded. The conversations played out between the waiters. Remembrance Day. It was a solemn occasion to honour the fallen soldiers who have given their lives in the ongoing battle against the monsters from below. On this special day, the priests and priestesses would offer hymns and prayers to the Gods for the safety of people and humanity. I listened in without adding an opinion. Ring~ Another customer. Ill take it. I left the counter and went to attend them. How many people today? I asked. Oh. The man in his cadet uniform looked surprised. Auburn hair, a pair of olive eyes. He had the impression of an absolute greenhorn. I looked behind him. While he was a cadet, several high-ranking officials accompanied him. This was my first time encountering a group like this. Twelve, in total. Twelve? Thats a lot. The rest are on their way. Okay? It would be best if we could have a large table for the small assembly we planned for today. We didnt have tables that large. The largest could at most fit eight. Um, we dont have a single table large enough to accommodate all twelve. Is it alright to split the tables? One eight, the other four? Really? Uh, you know what? just help me call Rize-sama or DaHong-san. Theyre around right? Rize sama? Huh? Who is this person? I was just about to panic when Ms. YiChen grabbed my shoulder from behind. Hey, TaeHyun-san, long time no see! Ah, fuck. For a second there I thought I came to the wrong place. So shes a new face? Tae-Hyun? Where had I heard his name before? Yep, shes new. This is EiYun-san, and shes working part-time, so whats this all of a sudden? I see Ms. YiChen, I need a table for twelve. No splits. Really now shouldnt you already know that we dont have a seat so big. That yes, but isnt there some way we could combine the tables? That well have to ask Rize-chan. Is this supposed to be some kind of important event? Why here? Its complicated. Major Shen asked me and Nana-chan for a favour, not like we could refuse can we now? Where is Rize-sama? In the kitchen. Let her know its Major Shens request for twelve. Then you hold on. ??? Ms. YiChen grabbed my hand and pulled me back into the restaurant. That there is TaeHyun. A cadet soldier that Rize-chan took care of. Its my first time seeing him. I suppose that shouldnt come as a surpriseRize-chan! TaeHyun-san is calling for you! TaeHyun-kun?! Where?! Rize-chan shouted back from the kitchen. Hes asking for a 12 seater. Apparently, hes got a whole unit of high-ranking officials following him. He said something about Major Shen coming. Gimme a sec! Passing the job to Mr. Chow, Rize-chan took to the entrance. TaeHyun-kun! Its been so long! Rize-sama, hope youve been well. Yes, yes. Now tell them to come in, Ive got just the place geh. Monkey man is here. Who are you calling monkey man huh? Black chibi. Mr. Ng HouZi snorted. I hadnt noticed him. So shes the Black Siren? Shes just a child. Cant judge one by their looks eh? While the gossiping of some of the officers continued, Rize-chan led them to their tables. She had us bring over extra chairs to extend the seats. The other customers that were having their meals were frightened by the sudden visit of these people. Soldiers of humanitythere are even a few lieutenants here. Ms. Tatsuki Rize, I take it? Yes, thats me, lieutenant. A pleasure to meet you. Im Lieutenant Ku Ryouko. Im Tatsuki Rize. CEO of this restaurant. The pleasure is mine. Pfft you amuse me. Just what is this Ive heard rumours but to think that youre actually a child. They were rather lively. So whats the occasion for the sudden visit? And wheres Nana-chan? Rize-chan asked. Uh well, the major asked me and Nana-chan to arrange a luncheon here at this restaurant on short notice so Then you shouldve made a booking. This is not a conducive place to hold official meetings, Ill let you know. There are prying eyes everywhere. Dont be too harsh on him Ms. Black Siren. The majors intentions are light. She made the plan to come earlier this morning. As for the details shell talk to you about it when she arrives. If possible, I would ask that you free some of your evening time. Seriously that woman has no shame. Youd talk about the major like that? What were you taught in the military? Makes me doubt if you were actually disciplined properly. The air in the room seemed to drop as one of the lieutenants challenged her smile with disdain. Rize-chan coughed. Im not up for a war of words, so Ill just let Monkey Face explain. You fucker Gahahaha! She called you Monkey Face Mr. Houzi! Everyone, please keep words to yourselves. Major ordered us to treat her with respect. Dear hyung, always playing the straight man. Tsk. Shut it guys. Youre being an absolute disgrace! The major clearly told us to respect Ring~ The soldiers and officers quickly stood up abruptly. Greetings to Major Shen. Major Shen no, Wang GohJi. Long white ash hair, cunning eyes the shade of toxic purple. The pressure she was emitting from her presence alone I felt myself trembling unconsciously. Apologies for the intrusion. She said, likely referring to the other customers of the restaurant. She cant find out about me. Cadet Kazuo Nana, Cadet TaeHyun. You two have done well. Feel free to join todays luncheon, otherwise, you may be dismissed. Yes Major! Its been a while, Major Wang. Hasnt it only been two weeks at most since our last visit, Ms. Tatsuki? Thats that. Luckily for you, Im working the kitchen today so Ill personally make the dishes. Place your orders quickly. What an honour. Hopefully, your confidence doesnt precede your skill. Oh, Im sure I wont disappoint. Rize-chan showed a confident grin. Good. She said with a smile I like people like you. She Major Wang actually smiled? I felt chills envelop my whole body. ?\???. The meals were handled in silence, only the sound of utensils and plates were heard. The air of the restaurant was weirdly stiff. It was a good meal. Major Wang said. It was clear to anyone who observed, that Rize-chans cooking managed to win their hearts. Yay~ Rize-chan personally took the role of attendee, playing both the waiter and chef. I listened to their conversation from behind the kitchen. What do you think of the food? Certainly, its good. I struggle to believe that this is the work of a child. Hey, how old are you? I heard youre not even fifteen? I heard the sound of the dragging chair. Major Wang suddenly stood up and came beside Rize-chan. I suppose I should introduce her to those unaware. Major Wang began Tatsuki Rize. The one whom rumours speak of as the Black Siren, First Sergeant Hai Akis right-hand woman. Her crowning achievements include the successful completion of several critical missions in part of Project Sink, which includes plunging Shibaraki District and succeeding in a rescue operation of over a hundred soldiers against a Leviathan. As of most recent Whilst ending the life of The Harbinger of Death, defended Fortress 13 from a Category 5 Cloud Hive. My legs grew weak. My head spun. Major Wang, you know that the one who ended her life was herself right? Oh, is that so? She killed herself. I was only there to witness it. Still, plenty of an achievement nonetheless. Furthermore, allow me to speak for Staff Sergeant Chus sacrifice. My condolences. Mn Im sure shes fine with her decision. Ms. YiChen touched my shoulders. I flinched. EiYun-chan are you okay? Ah? You look pale D-Do I I know its uncomfortable being here with so many soldiers around so, why not go in and take a break? I-I think Ill do that thank you Ms. Tatsuki, I thank you sincerely for ending her life. That accursed woman who killed my son and daughter. Episode 6: Carrying On (4/4) To repay for your efforts. Knowing that you dont wish to be burdened, may I offer you a special position in my brigade as my advisor? Im sorry Major. I cant take that role. Rize refused at once. How unfortunate. Is the responsibility too heavy still? No, thats not it Preposterous! The major offered such a position, the least you could do is accept it you privileged w Lieutenant Ku, shut it. Shen GohJi snapped at him. Ms. Tatsuki, why is it that you deny my offer? Frankly, I want nothing to do with the military when Im on break. Of course, that isnt to say I wouldnt help should any emergency situation befall New Hangul. Since both TaeHyun-kun and Nana-chan are under my care, you can at least count on me to act within that criteria. Thats no more than the responsibility I seek as my advisor. I see no reason why it would burden you if thats what the role requires You know, I have never once held any official positions in First Sergeant Hai Akis squad. Six years of service later, I dont see a need to change that. Six years which meant the Black Siren had been part of the military since she was six years old. The cold harsh fact made for no further arguments. It was clear to everyone here that this girl had no desire for status, wealth or power. Without any need for those external proofs, her existence alone was the epitome of them all. A true maverick. I see Of course, Im really glad you offered me that title. But how about we just be friends? Let me know anytime you need help. But within limits, cuz Im retired, got that? I will keep that in mind. Well, sorry for holding you up. Heres the complimentary dessert we made especially today. Ta-da! On cue, DaHong brought the tray of ice cream souffle over. Together the waiters arranged the special ramekins on the table. You neednt have. Shen GohJi shook her head delightfully. ?\???. The storm hath passed. Them officers that barged into the restaurant without making any prior bookings left. Rize groaned. S-Sorry. We had no idea. Kazuo Nana kept bowing in apology. I swear the major said she only wanted to try the food here. TaeHyun said, biting his teeth. Yeah, well, that major has a couple screws loose in her head. Cant help it. Rize muttered. That uh To the two young cadets, Rizes statement was to be reprimanded but the major herself held her in high regard so was it appropriate to retort here? Anyways, welcome back you two. How long of a break did the major give you? She said two days? Two days, the major said. Two days? What an oddly random number. Its considered special leave so we can visit the cemetery. Its not deducted from our applied leaves. Wha? So cadets have applied leaves now? Rize thought that the majors way of handling things was seriously corporate. Putting that aside did anyone see Eun-chan? Eun-chan? Oh, she was frightened by the major, so I told her to rest. YiChen pointed out. You help hold the fort here in the restaurant. I need to see her. Thanks a bunch! Sure thing boss! ??? Seeing Rize rush off, TaeHyun and Nana could only look at each other puzzled. What are you two standing here for? Youre disturbing the customers. YiChen reminded with a cough. Ah, okay. I suppose we should take a bath Right. A nice long bath. Following after Rize, the two cadets entered the residential building in a daze. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- That accursed woman who killed my son and daughter. Rize wondered what Major Shen meant by that. Was it a grudge that came from EunHas survival? Times where she survived when she may have very well died alongside the others? Rize wanted to know the details no. She didnt need the details. What she needed to know was how EunHa was feeling. For a girl with such a frail mental state, to hear something so harsh wouldve without a doubt hurt her psyche. Eun-chan. Rize called out to her, the girl with auburn hair, and a pair of glasses drooping off her nose. She was seated on the ground with her head hung low, her breathing shaky. It was senseless to ask if she was alright. She clearly wasnt. Rize took a seat beside her. Did it hurt when she said that? Yes. Are you recalling painful memories? Yes. Do you want to talk about it? EunHa moved slightly. Taking off her glasses, she buried her head into her knees. Shes right In a raspy, airy voice she confessed. I killed them. Sergeant Wang KeZhi and, Ayumi. Major Shen GohJis only son and daughter died because she couldnt protect them. Because of her curse. ?\???. Rize-sama is always taking care of new people, dont you think? Kazuo Nana remarked as she munched on dried seaweed sheets. Yeah. And the new girl especially. I wonder how they met. TaeHyun held his chin with this lingering thought. Both of them were lazing around the living room. Swoosh~ A shadow flew over. Snap! Snap! Yo, yo! Our best turtle come here! Cinnamon! Long time no see! Snap. Snap. The sky turtle nuzzled its snout against Nana and TaeHyuns body in turn before finally settling on top of TaeHyuns hair. He stroked Cinnamons head with his finger. Youre still the same size after so long? Snap. Snap. Weird isnt it? Cinnamon grew so fast the first year, but after that, he just stopped. I wonder if theres a reason for thatwant some seaweed? Snap. Snap. Have you seen Akane-san anywhere Nana-chan? Akane-san? I heard that she left for her laboratory. Then I suppose it wouldnt hurt to see what new stuff she has in her lab. The special PP-grenades she gave, have you tried it? TaeHyun got up from the sofa and stretched. I didnt get the chance to. Following that, Nana got up and walked behind him. Those things are nasty. The PP-grenades, I threw one and the demonica in the effective range went into convulsions. So the permanent paralysis function works? Yes and no. The octopus demonica we met didnt fall to the ground. More like its body stopped listening to itself, so it flew around crazily. That could be dangerous if its any fast-moving demonica. There were also the normal shrimps nearby which were affected. They went especially crazy. You should tell Akane-san about it when you meet her next time. Im still trying to find an opportunity to use them. Snap. Snap. And yeah those things better stay far away from Cinnamon. Cant imagine what would happen if he was hit. The two came before Akanes room. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Um, are you sure its alright to enter someones room without permission? She made a secret bedroom in her basement, didnt she? Then the room she usually uses wouldve become any common room. That but I wonder if this mad scientist is ever afraid someone might steal something, always leaving her room doors open. Nana couldnt persuade TaeHyun otherwise. It was a habit of his to check on Akanes latest project to kill time. It just so happened that Akane was out today. TaeHyun and Nana walked right in and D-Demonica! Nana yelped. Its koi when the fuck did she build a tank like this? TaeHyun leaned in and studied the Crazy Koi. Blackish scales and spiky fins. Sitting right next to the demonica tank was a tank of normal, healthy koi. I wonder what shes up to this time. She even brought the Variable EMP-wave Diminutive Wavestack Delineator. The what? Its on the label here. Eh the names too long. Lets see what shes been up to. TaeHyun dug through the paper waste basket, unfolding one of the papers. A graph of bioprana it says here hm? It also says EiYun-san? EiYun-san? Where? This scribble chart here. What is this? I dont know some bioprana wave signal? A comparison between marine life and EiYuns bioprana. And on the bottom right, a question mark which writes demonicas bioprana EMPG(?). TaeHyun and Nana looked at each other. What? .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Eun-chan, meet TaeHyun and Kazuo Nana. TaeHyun-kun, Nana-chan, meet Tatsuki EiYun. Rize and EunHa sat on one side of the sofa. TaeHyun and Nana sat on the other. Nice to meet you Kazuo Nana bowed respectfully. Likewise nice to meet you two. EiYun said timidly. Tatsuki? Shes a Tatsuki? TaeHyun however, couldnt get rid of this unsettling feeling in the pit of his stomach. Yup. I decided to adopt her. Rize-sama you what? Ha? TaeHyun and Nana both fell confused. A-Adopt? Her? Wha Who is she exactly? Who is she? And why was she the subject of Akanes experiment? Shes someone that needs special care. Thats all Id say. Special care? An orphan then? You could say more or less. Rize neither denied nor agreed. Anything you want to say to them, Eun-chan? Um no? EunHa glanced at the two young cadets now in comfortable clothes. These were the fledgling Rize wanted to meet last time, but they werent in the barracks. Kazuo Nana. Grey-purple hair weaved in a half ponytail, and crystal red eyes. And TaeHyun. Curly brown hair, and sharp olive eyes. Then I have something to ask if thats alright, EiYun-san? Nana raised her hand. What is it? How did you meet Rize-sama? At a back alley somewhere in Fort City Id say of course, thats a lie. Rize followed up on EunHas silence with a jest. So its a secret. Yup. Just like with many things. A secret. Which meant it wasnt okay to talk about why EiYun was an experimental subject. Then it cant be helped. TaeHyun crossed his arms and leaned back against the sofa. His studying eyes fixated on EunHa, this girl who What are your hobbies EiYun-san? Nana asked. I dont have any hobbies? Then, what did you do before this? Uh working? What kind of work? Conversations with her were hit or miss it seems. Well, because of her complicated background, lets not talk about that shall we? Rize said awkwardly. Right, then how about this. TaeHyun spoke. Nana-san and I plan to visit the monastery tomorrow to pay respects to the soldiers. Since its the whole reason the major gave us these two days off. Are you planning to come? Or do you have other plans scheduled Nana and TaeHyun looked at her with pleading eyes. Rize turned to EunHa. She nudged her. Youre alright with tomorrow? Okay. And there we have it. Were visiting the cemetery tomorrow. ?\???. BANG! The bullet collided with the target. Looks like my aim is still good. Your turn Nana-chan. Oh, uh. Nana received the gun from TaeHyun. She held the trigger and aimed from the dot sight scope. The target was an X mark drawn on the tree situated 20 metres away. It was a makeshift training ground a few blocks away from the restaurant residence which Rize built for them before they were enrolled as a cadet. Away and free of people, it was here that Rize taught them the basics of firearms and CQC. Nana remembered how she and TaeHyun used to pass each other the gun, at this specific gun range to practise holding and aiming techniques. BANG! Swish! The bullet flew past the mark and entered the forest. The gun that Nana and TaeHyun were holding was the P-SCAR with a silencer attached. An advanced prana-operated version of Earths FN SCAR. Missed Nana sighed in disappointment. Cant be helped. TaeHyun said. Nana turned towards him, noticing that he had his attention elsewheretowards those two. Rize and EiYun. They were fighting with soft wooden daggers. Shes from the military. TaeHyun muttered. But shes so skilled though Nana could barely keep up with their exchanges. Rizes fluid movements which resembled that of a martial artist against EiYuns calculative manoeuvres that combined experience and mastery of details. One punch blocked by a diversion of the upper arm. A swing dodged with a slide. A kick nullified with another. Rize clearly had the upper hand against EiYun. But, it was also clear to them that EiYun who was struggling was no pushover either. How did she end up with Rize I wonder? No idea. Like a jellyfish, EiYuns beauty was deceiving. I suppose asking ourselves wouldnt get us anywhere. TaeHyun took the gun from Nana and fired. Swish A miss. He sighed. You know, Ive been thinking. Thinking about? Why Rize-sama always attract the goodwill of others? Nana had known about this years ago when she first met Rize as an orphan. She had this charisma and magnetism to her that one just cant explain in words. Her abilityluck to attract good things, and her carefree personality shouldve been at odds. You mean that girl EiYun? I mean the offer major dropped on her yesterday. Im so glad things didnt go awry Nana said with a wry smile. Yeah, that took me by surprise too. Im glad Rize-sama didnt get angry at us. Because unintentionally, they had brought trouble directly to the restaurant. Had Rize responded differently, the outcome wouldve been vastly different. To deny a position so openly in front of so many high-ranking officers was something no normal human could pull off. It required a diamond will and a courage of steel. Well, I think the major wouldve tolerated that much. Since she looked like she was in a good mood. A good mood huh? TaeHyun pondered. About Major Shens smile. It was the first time he saw that cold stern boss of his smile like that. The girl who killed her family died. I suppose she was glad they were avenged. Mn Nana nodded. But just who is she anyway? She sounds like a big deal, but its the first time Ive read about her. Lets ask Rize-sama. She was there on the scene Ask me what? Ah! Rize snuck up behind Nana. Dont go off slacking when training. Do it seriously, seriously okay? Sorry. Nana lowered her head. Meanwhile, TaeHyun and EiYun stared at each other silently. Youre an ex-militia right? Maybe? EiYuns answer made TaeHyun a little miffed. She should just say yes if he was right. Here. ? Take it. Uh, no I dont think Seeing as she was refusing, TaeHyun forced the gun upon her. The target is there. I want to see if you can snipe The instant she came into contact with the metal body. !!! All the memories the target? STOP! STOPPP ITT!!! Ayumi died. AAHHHH!! No ALL BECAUSE OF YOU. W-Wha?! EiYun!? Eun-chan! AAHHHHHH!!!! Rize-chan quickly grabbed hold of her and forced the girl in hysteria to look at her. Look at me! Eun-chan, look at me! SAVE THEM!! SAVE THEM PLEASE!!! Its your fault. HELP THEM! Help Eun-chan, theyre safe theyre safe.. Screaming. Out of reality. Unsound. Broken. You shouldve just died. Seeing the gun fallen by the side, this girl weeping in Rizes arms a kind of existence TaeHyun knew but had never seen The ones traumatised by war. This was the identity of the girl Tatsuki EiYun. ?\???. Im sorry. No, I should be the one to apologise EiYun had recovered enough to speak normally. It was morning when EiYun suffered a panic attack. Now came the evening, they were about to head out to visit the cemetery. TaeHyun couldnt get rid of this feeling of guilt. He shouldnt have forced the gun upon her. Ah, enough with the apologies, everyone makes mistakes. Are you sure you want to join us today, Eun-chan? I could always bring you there some other day. Rize asked. No I cant run away from it. EiYun said, clenching her fists. Cant run away from it huh? I suppose that makes sense. Run away from what? Had it to do with why she freaked out in the morning? TaeHyun was curious. Lets go. With his words as the trigger, they left for the monastery. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The monastery that takes care of the cemetery was busy. The main hall was packed with people, prayers and hymns echoed throughout. Its not as busy as the ones I used to go to. Really? Then I guess the scale is different. Here at New Hangul, congregational services are held the whole month, so people have some leeway with when they want to pay a visit. Many soldiers from the First Stratum take their leaves around this time. I see EunHa nodded to Rizes explanation. No wonder there were so many military personnel here. Where off to first? Well, Eun-chan here needs to visit a certain person. But with the graveyard so big, I dont know if well ever find it. A certain person whats the name? Ayumi. Wang Ayumi. Wang Ayumi? Alright, got it. TaeHyun supposed that he shouldnt question too much about their past. Um, a little suggestion, how about we buy flowers? Theyre selling some there. Nana pointed out. What do you think, Eun-chan? Ayumi had always liked beautiful things. Then its a steal! Lets go! ?\???. How long had it been since they searched? Gravestone after gravestone. Nameplate after nameplate. With over a thousand it would require a fortune of luck to locate the right one. Not here either Then lets search up there. But Ive covered that spot already. Really? They thought to split up initially. But upon further discussion, if they did that then everyone wouldnt be able to find each other. Hey! Its Monkey Face! Rize shouted. The guy, Ng HouZi, turned around. What you damned wretch Sergeant Ng! On the contrary, TaeHyun and Nana saluted him with a firm stance So, what brings you here? Do I need to tell you something so obvious? Nope. Thats not funny. Monkey Face, I have a question. Um Rize-sama I think its much better if you dont call Sergeant Ng like that? Do you know where Majors late familys tombstone is located? Huh?? Nana and TaeHyun creased their brows. And why in the hell do you need to know that? Sergeant Ng bent down, looking at Rize demeaningly with both hands on his waist. Because we have flowers to give them. Eh Rize pointed at EiYun who held the two bouquets of white lilies. Never in their wildest dreams would they have guessed that the person EiYun was trying to find was to find Major Shens family grave. Tsk. Youre the worst. He scratched his head and then pointed off in the direction of the hill. There was no way he could deny someone from paying respect to his superiors family. Its somewhere there. Just dont do anything stupid. Thank you Sergeant! Rize said with a comical salute. It only served to infuriate him further. In any case But I was sure I checked this place? M-Maybe I overlooked it Im sorry. Nana apologised. Its fine. As long as we find itoh. Here. TaeHyun called. Weve found it, Eun-chan. Before them the plaque of names carved in stone, and two of which were made clear. Wang KeZhi and Wang Ayumi. So the major had two children I didnt know that. Nana muttered. Yeah TaeHyun wasnt sure how to feel about it. Rize placed her hands on EunHas shoulders. You can finally tell them what youve always wanted to. Go on. EunHa tightened her grip on the flowers. Can I ask that everyone leave? Huh? I want to do this alone. She said, a harrowing breath. Please. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? ? Origin Year 138, 23rd of Y. Ayumi. You know? The cemetery was a place built for the fallen soldiers. Each major city had one. And it just happened that New Hangul was the place where you were buried. I never got the chance to visit you. I never thought you would end up one of them. Because I was scared. Too scared to face you. But it wasnt like I could keep hiding from you forever. I said before that people die every day, and that you werent suited as a soldier. I promised that I would help you get out of the military and help you achieve your dreams but I couldnt do it. I still regret it after so many years. Yes, I know its stupid to dramatise this situation. To think that just because of you, Im struggling. Perhaps I need to be more like Hyeon-ssi. To face it. And feel it all. Ayumi. I know its a day early but I didnt want to wait another day with this gnawing feeling. Humans have emotions for a reason. Because mom taught me that in a world where emotions are a burden to others that same burden that tears us apart, is also the same burden that unites us all. There really is no such thing as being rational. Its just a made-up scheme to glorify apathy and indifference. Emotions A person like me, why did I ever think emotions were unnecessary? Having suppressed my emotions just look at the broken state Im in now? Ayumi. Im sorry. The wind blew as petals scattered. Grass blades formed waves on the sea-like meadow. But thank you. Sergeant Wang KeZhi. Cadet Wang Ayumi. For this life. Sincerely What would you think of me if I told you I almost gave up on life? Im sure youd hate it. Right? I arranged the bouquet of flowers before their grave. Stood up, and prayed. Amidst the thousands of small graves erected upon this vast plateau, evening clouds painted the land red. God. Bless their souls up in the heavens. And help me. Grant me the courage the will to live a life worthy of their death. Worthy of everyones death. Please please. I opened my eyes. And bit my lips. Cry. I allow you to cry, EunHa. If you have any tears left for them, let it all out here, before you move on. Drip. Drip. I think I know now Bringing my hands up to my eyes. why people have to mourn. And wiped my tears. Alright. I slapped my cheeks twice, like a sandwich. My heart felt light now that Ive said my prayers. I can do this. I dedicate my life to you Ayumi, and your brother Sergeant Wang KeZhi. I will do my best not to disappoint. To live my life. I turned around, planning to rejoin Rize-chan and the rest at the monastery. To think someone would mourn for my family. To the deep, solemn voice. I froze. Strands of hair the shade of midnight fluttered. I caught a glimpse of ominous purple. This is the first time anyone has sent flowers to them besides myself. Major Wang GohJi walked right past me and stood before the graves of her two childrenleaving three purple roses. One for each of them. Was the third meant for her husband? I didnt notice. KeZhi, Ayumi. That girl is finally dead. She knelt down and kissed the small tombstones one at a time. You may rest in peace now my poor children. Stroking the third, smaller gravestone situated behind the two in the front. And dear husband, dont worry. The rest will follow soon. Those deserters. I will make sure they pay, every last one of them. My breath choked in between my throat. She finally stood up after an eternity. Your prayers looked rather moving in my eyes. She said. I held my breath. Tell me. With a pressure that riveted me in place. Looking right at me. Who exactly are you? Episode 6: Authors Notes Uh... where should I begin? To be honest, I don''t know I''ll drop this series, or if I''ll continue it. One day I feel like I should abandon it, the next day I feel motivated to start again and refresh the story. After all, I''m writing for the sake of enjoying myself. When I give up, I let go of the pressure I put on making this a good series (to which I naturally think it''s not good enough). When I let go of the pressure, there''s a space created between myself and the story. And it''s within this space where the original reason why I wrote this story is found: for the sake of fun. So... yeah. It''s odd. Dunno what exactly I should do about this. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. :? Hopefully there will be a new chapter next week? Also, I''m working on a new series. This time around, it''s not as dark as . The story is more of ''something to read for fun'' kind of thing. And honestly, I think the new story is gonna be killer, cuz it''s the first series I''ve written where my sister actually reads (she''s helping me to check the edits). The story depth and writing quality probably isn''t going to be on par with , but... it''s got something lacks. The theme of: Possibility (not the one defined in a dictionary, but that which is abstract). ''It'' is only reason why we do anything in the first place. If I do decide to go forward and continue , I''ll try to top up this ''possibility'' which it lacks so far. Anyhow, see ya next week! Episode 7: Dead Friendships (1/4) ?? Hwang EunHa?. ? Have you seen a spatial tear before? No. Ive seen images of it. Not the real thing. A portal that leads to another new dimension. Its something that can happen anytime, anywhere, a unique natural phenomena. Some spatial tears were temporary, while some others derived from an unstable flux of energy may last decades or even centuries depending on how fast its resources are depleted. Youve seen them from picture books? Yeah, from picture books. How about you, Mr. Liu? Guys, know what? How about calling each other by first names? Dont you think its a little distant to call each other by last names? Lets be open here. Talk about charisma. Then, Liu ChaiWen, have you seen a spatial tear before? Thats better, and er, no. I have not. Hey, I think its cooked. Someone picked them up, Ill toss in new ingredients. The soup was bubbling with fish pieces, mushroom, seaweed and tofu. I pushed new seaweed into the broth and grabbed a few slices of fish with my chopsticks. Hotpot. Ayumi suggested this for dinner. Everyone supported the decision. What do you think is inside of it? Fish. Thats not what I meant. Im referring to the spatial tear! Your death. Son of a The truth is, no one who had entered a spatial tear made it out to tell the end of it. I know you guys wont do it, but seriously do not try to touch the tear alright, HaeLi-ssi? We dont want to get into trouble. Ayumi said out of concern. Then we can at least try to throw a stick into it. Hey, good idea! Its not everyday we get to see a real spatial tear you know? Still, the group was playful nonetheless. I took a sip of water. Its a little late, but how about we introduce ourselves? I suggested. With the exception of Ayumi, this was the first time Im paired with the others in this squad. While I knew their names, I didnt know much about their background. Self introductions like what? Oh, right. We still havent introduced ourselves. Is that even necessary? You practically know our names right? And its even stitched on our uniforms. I do think its important to have some background information of each individual to learn about their habits and personality. That way, it would be easier to resolve any conflict should it happen. Well, thats Commander Hwangs daughter for you. Liu ChaiWen snapped his fingers. I think Hwang-nim is right, we should try to talk about ourselves a little. With Ayumi in support of my suggestion the two Kims started off with their introduction. Alright boss. Then Ill go first. Kim HaeLi and Kim Daiki. Both had the same first names, and if not for their introduction, I genuinely wouldve assumed they were siblings. HaeLi-ssi joined the military because she wanted to one day become as brilliant as her elder sister, who held the position of a lieutenant. Feature-wise, HaeLi-ssis body was svelte, had sexy curves and voluptuous chests that I honestly admired. Meanwhile, Daiki-ssi joined because he was simply interested in the military. It was a boys romance to sling guns and hunt down demons. He was the one with the wild hair and a rebellious vibe. Mr. ZhenKai? My turn next? Alright. His voice had quite the nice ring to it. Lin ZhenKais introduction was short and concise. Name, age, home, and purpose. He didnt talk about his dreams, but he did speak about his admiration of those who had sacrificed themselves in battle. Alright. Nice to meet yaal! My name is Liu ChaiWen! After that, we have the spry Liu ChaiWen. Dark brown hair, a low angled nose and tight chin. This guy hes the most handsome dude in our squad. He said that he wanted to become an admiral someday. Besides basic military training, he was also actively keeping up with the latest information regarding ship operations, basic engineering and advanced CQC techniques. As for Wang Ayumi Um can I talk about my favourite food instead? I was surprised Ayumi chose to close up about this. Is hotpot your favourite food then? Eh, uh, yes. Thank you. HaeLi-ssi pulled the conversation elsewhere, the main topic went askew. I should probably ask her why in private later. Last is the big shot herself, Hwang EunHa-nim. Please take it away. Daiki-ssi gestured towards me. I sighed. To be fair at least, Ill give an introduction even though Im sure you lot already know who I am And I didnt need to even continue as they just exploded off into their imagination. Yes! This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. The daughter of the noble born Hell General! Nobles dont exist. But shes just got that air to her, you know? You read too much into fantasy. The Hell General? Is that what the people think of my father? Hey, Hwang EunHa-nim, I know it sounds ridiculous, but Ive heard that you can fly? Is that true? At Daiki-ssis question, their gazes deepened. Naturally, a frown began forming on my face. Yes. I didnt feel like lying was a good option here. So the rumours were true! Besides being the daughter of an influential figure, I was born specialto put it in other words, Im a mutant. This concludes the introduction of the surveillance squad. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? ? Origin Year 134, 11th of GuYu. Private Hwang EunHa reporting! Cadet Kim HaeLi reporting! Cadet Kim DaiKi present! Cadet Liu ChaiWen reporting for duty! Cadet Lin ZhenKai reporting! Cadet Wang Ayumi reporting for duty! All members present sergeant! Good. Ease up. Op!! I am Hwang EunHa. An E-3 private in the ranks of the 1st United Army. I believe myself as an outstanding individual among the peers of my group. Its my dream and privilege to serve humanity as a soldier. Cadet Wang Ayumi. Sergeant Pang will be our squad leader for this coming operation. You will be second in command. Ensure that everyone is prepared and equipped to head out by tomorrow. Be here in the morning at 5 am sharp. I want no delays, understand? Sir! May I speak my thoughts? Ayumi raised a question. What is it? Why did you anoint me instead of Private Hwang EunHa? Im clearly the most experienced cadet in the interim squad. So why exactly did he choose Ayumi? I believe it is important to give equal chances to everyone. He said. Then turning to me. Private Hwang, you have no problems with my decision I hope? No sir. And there we have it. I also trust Ayumi. She and I have been squad mates in a number of past missions, so I was comfortable with her taking the lead in this. Right. So does anyone else have any questions regarding our mission for tomorrow? You may speak. No sir! No questions here sir! Even if we do have any questions, its not too late to ask it when it happens. Right? Questions are always welcomed. In any casesquad!! Op!! Fall out!! Op!! The mission tomorrow was simple. A regular scouting of a spatial fracture in the mountain forest of HuaShang Outpost. Its a routine thing the military guarding this island has to do twice per week. The difficulty of this mission was negligible. No more than a simple hike. Private Hwang, stay back for a bit. Yes? I was just about to leave the field when Sergeant Pang called out. Ayumi, and the other squad members had their gazes on me. Hwang Eunha-nim. Well see you at base. Ayumi said, prodding the rest to leave along with her. Alright. Thank you Ayumi. I turned to the Sergeant once their presence had left. He scratched his dark blue hair awkwardly. Well. Where should I begin Maybe we can begin by telling me what do you want to talk about, sergeant? Then, how about the recent battle at Horyuji? The Battle of Horyuji. Seriously? I heard that you contributed the most in the fight? What? Me? No. Thats a farce. A damn lie. Im sorry, but I think youre greatly mistaken Before I could finish speaking, Sergeant Pang abruptly placed his hand on my shoulders. Its not your fault. I bit the inner side of my lips. Now then. I hope you use that experience of yours to help sharpen the senses of your squadmates. This mission isnt as dangerous as the one you fell into last time, so you can take it easy. Are all sergeants as nonchalant as you? How many times do you think Ive walked that trail with you greenhorns, huh? Yeah Be sure to tell the rest to do their best. I may seem like this, but Im quite strict, you know? Alright. How I wished that was the case. A sergeant like him, how strict could he be? ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Wah. The room here is better than expected! We were finally assigned a temporary dormitory after the brief roll call. HaeLi-ssi squealed in excitement and jumped right on the bed. A cabin of six. The exact number to fit the squad of us. Ill be taking this lower bed. Ill take the top then. You guys pick the beds, its not like were going to be here forever. Ill take this desk instead! Then Ill pick this cupboard! Perfect for my clothes! Its been a while since Ive seen a dorm this lively. How characteristic of them. I turned to Ayumi. Which bed are you going to take? Well, how about that one? The bunk beds were triple deckers, and the arrangement resolved into one side male, one side female. I took the highest bed on the girls side. Say, do you guys play games before you sleep? Daiki-ssi asked. You play games? Cards, dice, board games. No. I usually read a good book. What book? Prana Mechanics. No, no. Im not good with those. Mr. ChaiWen, sounding like a smart ass, had his nose buried in his study. Left was Daiki-ssi and HaeLi-ssi playing cards in the business of gambling their possessions away. Mr. ZhenKai took his towel. Then Ill go take a bath, see you guys. And left first. That prompted me to think the same. Ayumi? I called out to our squads leader-in-command. She was silently tucked away in the middle bunk, already busy drawing away on a sketchbook. A-y-u-m-i I called out to her again, at a closer distance this time. She blankly lifted her head to look at me. With a delayed response Ah, yes, what is it? What are you drawing? Drawing. After a miffed delay, she flashed her sketchbook towards me. Clothing designs, gun parts, and mechanical joints. Concept sketches as they were called. For the level of details she puts into her sketches, these random doodles were nothing to scoff at. Theyre good. Haha. Thanks. Ms. Ayumi, EunHa-nim, you should join us! The game is getting quite heated! Sorry Daiki-ssi. Not interested. No, its alright. Come on! Just one round! Ayumi, want to go to the bath house with me? Staying here would only create more nuisance, so I thought maybe it would be better if we left. Ah, hold on, I just want to complete this last part Its been a while since I last saw Ayumi properly. I wanted to ask how she was doing. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The place was steamy and busy, with many females wrapped in a cloth or nothing at all, chatting away with one another. Id have no conversation partner otherwise if I didnt have Ayumi by my side. Uh, thank you. Dont mention it. I offered to clean Ayumis hair. Her hair was a beautiful shade of moonlight blue. Straight at the base, and then slightly curly at the fringe. I dont think she permed her hair, how unusual. Your hair is beautiful, you know that right? Being so close and seeing just how tiny she was made me question how she carried so much military equipment with such a small body. Y-You think so? I really think so. If you let it grow a little longer, I think you can go to the salon and tell them to curl your hair. It would suit you. Ayumis hair slightly touched her shoulder. For a girl, it was neither long nor short. She then lowered her head and said. EunHa-ssi. Im sorry if I cant fulfil my role as the leader well. Ive been her superior in past missions. So this is the first time she held a position above mine. Still, I dont think she should devalue herself in this way. Personally, I think youll do fine as a leader. But I Im still inexperienced. Not like you. What do you mean? Im still a greenhorn, you know? I mean it really. After all, we were still budding cadets. The learning process is still long. You were there at the Battle of Horyuji, right? When I heard the story I was afraid that you would definitely quit the military after going through all that, but it seems Its not a lie that I almost gave up Youre still here, standing. What people assume to be a heroic tale of sacrifice was a mistake that cost that many lives. Was it scary? She asked. Was it scary? To be frank, it was horrifying. Im glad you managed to survive. Thank you. My head hurts. Ayumi turned around and looked at me. Her gaze held me. My brother died. Sky blue hair, turquoise eyes, that same sleepy look. If only she wore her glasses like Chief Wang then ah. Can you tell me what happened that day? How didnt I not notice, she is ?\???. Cloud Hives are giant nests of corrupted marine life. They congregate and turn themselves into a self containing ecosystem, one that was parasitic in nature. The common laws of prey and predator dont obey in a Cloud Hives ecosphere. Normal marine life like Cloud Sharks and Sky Tuna that were supposed to be in a prey-predator relationship will work together once infected to expand the hive as if guided by some inherent ordinance. It happened around five months ago. Bearing 34, 30 kilometres out from Horyuji Outpost, a Cloud Hive which spanned several kilometres had been detected. A team was sent to perform reconnaissance in order to gather information about the Cloud Hive. It was an emergency that required utmost attention. A queen-class demonica had leaked past the Second Stratum defence line and built a nest in the Third Stratum. This was the first time a Hive of this scale had been seen here. So a reconnaissance team was sent to do a pre-assessment. The operation consisted of nothing more than to complete some measurements and composition diagnostics off the coast of the Horyujis Satellite region. I was meant to be a witness in the battle of Horyuji, not a participant. But my brother put me on spot. So against my better judgement, I took Chief Wang KeZhis offer and joined the scouting mission. They said it was safe, so it didnt make sense. Even though they were all veteran soldiers at their peak. Even though the plans were perfect. Some unknown factor just had to creep in and ruin everything. That factor was me. I was the only one who survived in the end. Episode 7: Dead Friendships (2/4) ? Origin Year 134, 14th of Hana. 5 months ago. Cheer up. Im sure he didnt mean what he said. Chief Wang KeZhi said, trying to console me. Theres no way thats true. My brother has hated me since birth. I was sulking while sitting atop a rock. Well, uh even if he did mean it, were here to prove him wrong arent we? Im still dead weight to the squad though. We were at Observation Point 1, located near the ridge of a small satellite island closest to our ship. While Chief Wang and I talked, the rest of the reconnaissance squad were busy studying the Cloud Hive. Sergeant Wang, I believe we need to move closer. There are a few demonica species we were unable to identify, and the location of the queen remains unknown. The Cloud Hive seems to have formed an unusual cluster-grape shape. An unusual cluster-grape shape? Curious, I stole one of the unused binoculars and checked with my own two eyes. Sure enough, the black mass looked like a bunch of round balls stuck together. It was rather disgusting. I cant even tell what creatures those are. Of course you cant. You need to look at it from the telescope. Chief Wang chopped my head lightly. Ouch. What do you suggest sir? Observation Point 4. Our airship was hidden by the coverage of the satellite islands to avoid alerting the Hive. If we wanted to get any closer, we could only move forward by foot. The day turned orange, twilight settled in with the passing of time. Thanks to the proximity between the small satellite islands, moving from one observation point to another simply involved hopping from one island to the next. This is troubling. However, we faced a problem in the final jump between two islands. The gap in height between our current island and the target was way too extreme. Lets wait one day and see. The temperature difference may cause the islands to shift. Then lets camp here. High temperatures cause the island to ascend, low temperatures cause the islands to descend. The smaller the island, the greater the fluctuation in elevation. Thats the simplified version of how it works. A more scientific explanation would be as follows: Islands all contain a core of prana. Prana is a naturally occurring material that converts temperature to directional kinetic energy. Of course, its important to remember that temperature is also a form of kinetic energy. So equation-wise, we would have: Molecular kinetic energy (100%) -> General kinetic energy (~102%). The conversion process happens through a complex quantum process known as shifting. The details of this I have yet to comprehend. What I do know is that the shifting process is affected by the sum of ionic potential, which in simple terms would be electric potential. The greater the ionic potential, the higher the in-the-moment conversion rate. At night, the atmospheres general ionic potential decreases because of temperature. So because of this, the conversion rate reduces, leading to a lower output of kinetic energy, causing the general descent of the islands. Smaller islands are more sensitive to this change because the prana cores are typically much smaller than larger islands. The volume-to-surface area ratio of the prana cores has an effect on the proportion of conversion rate. Are we not going to start a campfire? I asked. We were having our MRE in the dark. I felt uncomfortable because of it. Its best not. Chief Wang explained. Some demonica are sensitive to light. So until we have a clear gauge on the Hive composition, I would advise not. But didnt you confirm that theres no demonica around this region? Its better safe than sorry. He answered seriously. Alright. But its annoying. Yet what can we do? This is a mission of high importance, not some simple cadet expedition. I went to bed early. While they took turns as sentinels. I was told to sleep through the whole night. When dawn broke, I woke up and washed my face. When we checked again, a visible shift between the height of the two islands was seen. But unfortunately the difference was still too great to cross over. What do we do now? Well try an alternative path. Chief Wang, how about we try this instead? I kicked my boots and ignited the prana inside me. Leaving a breath of white mist, my feet lifted off the ground. I can fly a little. So Ill try tie a rope and let it down for you from up there. What? Since when oh, right. There were rumours, werent they? Why didnt you tell us yesterday then you wrench. W-Well! It was too high yesterday! This height is more manageable! The gobsmacked expression of the squad was a pleasant surprise. I flew upwards and tied the nylon-composite rope around a tree. Its done, catch! Are you sure its tight enough?! They shouted at me from this distance. You can test it with a weight but I guarantee it! They hadnt much of a problem climbing it. That said, in order to save time, only Chief Wang and Sergeant Ko crossed over. The rest stayed back to prepare for a speedy return. Lets not take too long. Right. We made it to the next ridge, finally arriving at Observation Point 4. The telescope was taken out of its case, Chief Wang began inspecting the hive and Sergeant Ko. Code Yellow. List this quick, Lionfish, various small fishes, Shrimp Horde, Moray Eels, Red Sharks, Ash Dolphins What? Whats Code Yellow? I picked up the binocular hanging around my neck and checked the Hive. Huh? A black mass was coming our way. And fast. Sirens. Okay, lets go. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. At once. They quickly packed up the items and ran. I, being the only confused one, chased after them. W-We got noticed? Apparently so. Quick. This way. Sergeant, well leave the ropes. Ms. Hwang, tell them were on Code Yellow. Prepare your weapons, were heading back to ship. Understood! My veins sparkled faintly as prana burned within me. The temperature change had made the islands shift. With the height difference widened, it was even scarier now compared to then. But this wasnt a time to panic. Leaping off, I controlled my prana emission carefully and finally landed. Code Yellow! I shouted. Received. They responded as if they had been trained for it. The squads expressions changed at once. We left the camp baggage behind and only moved with the important equipment and guns. When Chief Wang and Sergeant Ko arrived, we made a break into the coral forests. Run. Flee. There wasnt much time to ponder so much. Before, we arrived at Observation Point 4 mostly descending. However, to return to basepoint we would have to ascend. Weve not secured our return route, how should we Ill help! I leapt between the gaps and secured the ropes between the many islands in our ascent. Ill tie the next one in advance! Alright. Go! Prompted by Chief Wang, I went ahead and secured our route for the last connecting island. And then the forest went completely silent. A certain chill that tingled my spine. What was that I felt something. Something Click. I released the safety pin of my Glock. I pointed towards the space between a gap in the canopy. The light shining through the spaces of the leaves. I squinted my eyes. A flicker of the shadow. I pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! A great rustling of leaves. Bang! A wave of eels. I fled as I fired. Each bullet skewered the enemies as I had calculated. But a magazine of twelve couldnt have possibly dealt with a swarm of twenty. I ejected the current magazine and loaded the next one. Fins tinted in red, its skins protruding with blackish scales and eyes like rubiesan Ash Dolphin rushed in. Dodging to the side, the dolphin then let out a high pitched squeal. Giiiiiiii! Ngh?! The noise loudly reverberated in my inner ear. It was painful. Pushing against the nausea, I pulled the trigger on my Glock and killed the dolphin with two bullets to the brain. I exhaled as if vomiting. The eels caught up with me and knocked me over. AHHH!!! They bit into my uniform. Their teeth failed to penetrate the fabric but I could feel the bite pressure. Damn you fuck! Their bodies squirmed on top of mine, pressing me down. I ignited my prana and forced myself to fly upwards. In the air I shot down the eels, each as large as my arm, and killed the remainder with a knife. Huh?! I shouldve died there but I didnt? What the hell kind of behaviour was that? Ms. Hwang! Chief! You. Im fine! We need to get going. Right, lets go. Good work. Seeing the corpses littered on the ground, and the bloody mess of my uniform, if he couldnt tell as much Id have prescribed him new glasses. The rest of the squad arrived looking just as shocked as he was. But we hadnt the time to lose. The infected eels were just the beginning. We quickly crossed the gap between two more islands and ran following the trail we came from previously when ~? !!! This song wait! If it wasnt worse, as if on time a shark stuck down through the canopy up top. I pushed Chief Wang out of its course and backed off. The shark, missing its target, slammed into the earth with its snout broken. The squad opened fire, we killed the shark but the singing ~? Light was leaving everyones eyes. The brief opening the shark created had won out. Before anyone could put on their earplugs we were already all bound by the sirens spell. Whats more to say huh? No, hold on. Im unaffected? Chief?! I shook his shoulders. Chief Wang! Rustle~! A second shark shot out of the bush. Immediately, it decapitated one of the female soldiers which had been bound by the siren spell. I stood there, dazed. The blood that spilled everywhere, spreading What did I just see She died. W-Wha She just died. Were all going to die. Get a hold of yourself EunHa! I tore the rifle gun off Chief Wang and pulled the trigger. !!! With the current state of the situation, my greatest concern would be breaking the spell. Alone, it would be impossible to cover for all five of them. The earlier I kill the siren fucker the greater than chances of their survival. The panicked firing of ammunition managed to tear into the shark which had killed one of our allies. ~?~? On beat, more demonica-turned dolphins, sharks and eels rushed towards us. Click. I sprayed the gun, and immediately cleared a path. Click! I flipped the gun and jammed it into the mouth of an incoming shark. It was useless now without access to the magazine. A shadow loomed, instincts reacted faster than my mind. I escaped the jaws of the eels by a quick acceleration into the air. Bursting through the canopy of leaves, I saw it. The siren amidst the small Split Hive of demonica, singing. Tens of hundreds of eels, fishes, dolphins, sharks there were even killer whales among them. I pulled out my measly Glock and pulled the trigger. Repeatedly. The demonica acted like voluntary shields and took the hit to protect their queen. Damn it! The siren stopped singing and looked at me. Lustrous black hair, blood red eyes. Fin-like ears, and horns protruding from the head. A lithe naked upper body and a gorgeous tail covered in black scales. She was as beautiful as folk-lore made her out to be. But DIIEE ALREADY!!! Stuck in a life or death escapade. I hadnt the mind to enjoy the sight. From Ash Dolphins that covered her using itself as a meatshield, to Red Sharks that threatened to amputate my arm. Using everything I learnt from flight control training, I weaved in and out of an omni-directional assault by multiple demonica. My gun ran out of ammo. I wanted to reload. And in that slip of concentration, an eel bit into my hair, completely screwing my balance. GHH!? A dolphin rammed into me. I fell towards the trees. Eels surrounded my body and restrained me. Damn it what the fuck!? All in the presence of the sirens mindful watch. I was being crucified in the air. ????????????, ???????????? ???????? ??????????????????. Im dead. Im supposed to be dead. But why arent they killing me? Im completely vulnerable. ???????????? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ??????????? Is the siren trying to talk to me? I couldnt understand a single word. ???????? ??????????. Cackle, cackle. ! AHHHH???! A dolphins shriek from directly behind pierced my head. The pain made my world go completely white. Alive why am I still alive? Why are they keeping me alive? It hurt. What was going on even? I cant even think straight. I realised then I had most probably lost. It was bound to happen one day anyways. BANG. A spray of light blue blood exploded from the side of the sirens head. And then a barrage of well-aimed bullets that pierced holes into the side of the eels that held me, and the dolphin behind. Body limp, unable to do anything, I entered a freefall. Breaking the canopy branches, bruising all parts of my body I didnt knowI thought I was dead until someone cushioned my fall. In my hazy consciousness, I witnessed the person who tried to save me slowly die from being crushed underneath. Im sor. Sergeant Kos last words. Lets go! Damn it! Sergeant Ko! Ill help you up! Chief Sergeant Wang pulled me up and carried me on his back. Meanwhile another soldier tried to help Sergeant Ko but only blood pooled all over the ground. Chief Sergeant hes Leave him! We cant afford to lose another one! Received! Two had died. One from a shark. The other one by me. They could only leave the corpses behind, because we were still being chased. As eels charged in, and sharks weaved in from the flank one, two soldiers more disappeared. It was only me and the Chief left. I was still trying to grasp reality. The sirens appearance was the surprise that nailed our demise. But in the same breath, the only reason the siren wouldve come in the first place was because of: me. I brought them death. Ms. Hwang I Im truly sorry. He let me down from his back. I realised I could stand, though a little wobbly. Run. Run? Escape. To the ship. He said, with an unflinching gaze. Based on our current location, it was only a little further away. But not far enough that wed reach in five minutes. No Ill fight. Talent? So what? Youre still useless on the battlefield. Those very words that brought me here. My brothers sneer. Lets prove him wrong. Chief Wangs kindness. To prove him wrong I must at least make sure Chief Sergeant survives. If I cant do even that then Hwang EunHa. Make sure this sees to safety Im a failure. This is an order. Everyone Died I Cant just Leave everyone Please. A failure. The briefcase containing all the information obtained from the scouting mission. It was now in my hands. The final objective of the mission the last torch. I had the responsibility of bringing them back. Their legacy. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Your brother, Chief Wang, died protecting me. Ayumi and I, having just finished our bath, took a stroll out under the night sky. The cold air was a nice contrast to our warm bodies. She remained silent for a good portion of the walk. I hated it. For the sake of those that died having kept me alive it was wrong for their deaths to embellish whatever fake heroism the military believed I displayed. The only thing I did was bring back the data they entrusted me with. I was no hero. It was an excuse to keep me alive. I wanted atonement. To have more and more people learn of the real story, so that someone would tell me that I was wrong. To relieve this guilt. This agony, I was the one who killed them. Hit me. Get angry at me. Scream at me. EunHa-ssi. I killed your brother. I killed your family. I am the sinner. You have every reason to judge me Its not your fault. ? What? The Cloud Hive may have just been moving in your direction. Theres no proof or evidence to show that you were the one they were aiming for. What made you think that they were targeting you anyways? Resistance against the effects of a serenade. Being spared from death multiple times. The siren that tried to communicate with me. A human with the ability to Just because you can fly? Ayumi looked deep into my eyes. Do you really believe that youre at fault just because you can fly? Im at fault. Im the one who caused their death. I held them back because I was their most important target to protect. You were the one who saved my brothers legacy. If you hadnt used your ability to fly in order to warn the others, what do you think wouldve happened to the whole fleet? Have you taken into account your own contributions? Have you looked at yourself in the mirror? Ever? I attracted the attention of the Hive. I attracted them with my ability, my prana, no doubt. Had I just sucked up my brothers words and not joined the mission EunHa. Have some compassion for yourself. Her words struck my heart like a hammer. You were supposed to say that Im guilty. Scold me, Scream at me, Strangle me Y-Youre wrong. Then prove it. I wanted to believe that Ms. Ayumi was right. I wanted to believe that Ms. Ayumi was wrong. I shouldnt have listened. I shouldnt have admitted Her eyes remained fixed on me without flinching. That unflinching gaze. It was exactly the same as that of Chief Sergeant to which I owed my life to. Truly. Im sor She suddenly jumped at me. Her arms wrapped tight around. Under the light of the lamp, under the skies in which the stars and galaxies blossomed. Without saying a word, she wept. For I was the person her brother saved. The person who would prove her wrong. Episode 7: Dead Friendships (3/4) ? Origin Year 134, 12th of GuYu. P-SCAR rifle check. Modified Glock 17 check. PRANA-type AWP check. A few PP-grenades and a machete. Youre going to bring a sniper? Its my favourite gun. Wow, its huge. Wont it be a burden to carry? Part of training, I guess. Im not bringing a spare magazine for my AWP. My AWP holds ten rounds, the average effective distance is between 500 metres to 800 metres. I doubt Ill be using it during the hike but Im bringing it because it looks cool. Ayumi and Kim HaeLim-ssis loadout was much simpler. A pistol and rifle, thats all. All good? How about the boys? Lazy pricks. Kim Daiki and Lin ZhenKai were still asleep. The only one currently awake was Liu ChaiWen. All good. Mr. ChaiWen said, confirming his loadout. Kick their butts. HaeLi-ssi commanded with an orcs face. Okay. He smacked the other two boys awake with his mud-stained boots. I couldnt help but notice a little squiggle to Ayumis forced smile. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Vines and moss hung off tree canopies, colourful coral plants growing between the thick roots of massive trees. The gurgling of some of the bubble coral accompanied the clicking sounds of snapping shrimp, notifying me of the wilderness we were currently in. Still, the hike up the mountains wasnt that hard. There were dirt track roads that made the trail much easier to follow. It also showed that the outpost was equipped with land vehicles available should anything happen. But normally, for an inspection like this, they would do it by airship. The only reason why they werent allowing us the convenience of using the airship was because we were treating this as training. I heard the spatial tear site was right beside a shallow stream quite deep into the forest. You kids have become quiet. Whats wrong? Sergeant Pang asked. How much longer do we have? Its boring. EunHa-nim, dont you feel tired? Not really. No fair. Were not even half-way there yet, and HaeLi-ssi was complaining. Isnt this how it normally goes? Same as marching. You lot should really experience the real thing some day. Only then will you understand just how lucky you are. I think the sergeant is the noisy one. The only sounds we should be producing were crunching footsteps. And even that should be kept to a minimum. Then how about we play a game? Sergeant asked. Seriously? If you dont deduct points for our examination performance. Then how about if I add points? Good! I dont like the sound of this Whoever comes up with the most interesting story will earn themselves one point. One point out of a hundred? Seriously Thats stingy. You guys are the stingy ones. Sergeant Pang clicked his tongue. At least curb the boredom here. Wait a second, arent we out in the open right now right? Then EunHa-nim, can you show us your flying? No. Eh? Why? Because Ill attract demonica. There are no demonica here. Relax. Its better safe than sorry. Awh Ugh. Fine. Fine. When we return, Ill show it to you guys once. Yes! I wish everyone would forget about it. Heaving a sigh, Ayumi and I exchanged glances once. Her lips seemed to lift a little. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Alright, were here! This is a river? I dont see anything though? Look! A giant crab! Be careful those claws will come aiming at your nuts if youre not careful. Ew! What the hell are you saying?! Everyone seemed excited. Ill take you to the spatial tear tomorrow, its not too far from here. For now, lets assume you need to set up camp and take a break. Sergeant Pang said. Boo. No fair! How is this unfair? Im suggesting a break for your sake. Minus marks. Ah?! Stingy! Now then. Cadet Ayumi, Ill leave the rest to you. If any help is required, you can reach out to me over there. However, I will factor that into your individual performance. So Id suggest handling things by yourself, and only question the things that are of serious concern. Understood A-Alright! Her fake smile is failing. Okay, lets do a quick check. We all brought our basic camp supplies, right? Here is mine. Then well start with setting up a base. The sky was ripening into an orange hue. Its getting dark. I hinted. Im afraid that we wouldnt make it for a meal if we dont cook now. We still need to create a campfire. Campfire in the original curriculum, nothing was said against building a campfire. However, Chief Wangs explanation still rang clear in my mind. Sergeant Pang, I have a question. Yes, what is it? I know weve been taught to set up a base with a campfire to prepare our meals, however, I was told once by a sergeant that creating a campfire will only attract the attention of demonica. Do we assume this is a demonica free zone as it currently is, or do we actually assume it is an unexplored region? Minimal light would be used to blend in with the night. Avoid attracting any unnecessary eyes. What do you think? Fuck you and your smirk. I need proper answers here. Sergeant, Im not trying to joke. Serious here. Weve done checks just a week earlier. There were no signs of demonica anywhere. Even recent reports would suggest so. Alright. Then Ill assume that this is a demonica-free zone, judging from how confident the sergeant was with his info. Guys, Ill go find some firewood. You guys set up your tents first. Alright! What? Will you be alright going alone? Ill be fine. Then Ill help you set up your tent. I dont think its wise to go alone so Ill go with you. I dont mind. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I dropped my bags and only brought my Glock with me. I need the extra hands free to scavenge for dry materials. Ayumi and I entered the woods with an expandable bag and rope strap each. Most coral are calcium-based, so they werent suitable for combustion. However, some species of sponge could help, those are flammable like cotton. Or maybe dry seaweed or kelp. Yeah. I remember seeing those. I think we can head straight for that to collect dry seaweed. I know a kelp forest nearby. Nightfall was approaching, time was of the essence, we didnt have time to try our luck finding sticks. Ayumi stopped just when I was about to enter a shadowy field. Did you bring a flashlight? She asked, her voice hesitant. No. I didnt. Uh maybe we should go back and bring a flashlight? Are you afraid of the dark by chance? She was accountable, but also rather timid. This wasnt the first time she stopped me because of fear. I held her hand. EunHa sorry. No. Its not your fault. Lets go together. Ive been with her for so long, yet I didnt know anything about her past. It was because of her brother that Im alive today. It wasnt right to assume anything. It wasnt right to find fault with someone I should be thanking. We reached the kelp forest quickly. The thick canopy made the place dark as if night had already fallen. With my ears scanning, I held my eyes shut for a full minute, allowing them to get accustomed to the dark. The grounds became scarcely visible after that. Ms. Ayumi, well be picking up the dry seaweed now. O-Okay. She was afraid. She had always been afraid. Yet she chose to work in this field. As I wrapped the dry kelp into a bundle, I glanced over in her direction. She was entranced by the small puddle of glowing coral. The small plankton, usually invisible to the naked eye, began to glow as they fed on the microparticles being released by the coral. Seeing the sight, I came to the thought that sincerely Ayumi really wasnt suited for the bloody nature of war. Ayumi, can I ask why exactly did you join the military? She was silent. But after a bit, she spoke. Her response was somewhat as I expected. Its not like I wanted to. She was forced into the field. Being the only child left in her family. My brother promised me that he would support my dreams. I was actually going to leave the military. Born into an authoritarian family that idealised military achievements, Ayumi wasnt interested in fighting. She was interested in design. She liked beautiful things. She admired gadgets like guns, the way the pieces function, the way things are put together. She wanted to support the world with her ideas. Still part of the military, but from the back lines. Inventions and ideas that would save the lives of those that risk their own in the battlefield. Her dreams were noble but far out. Like the galaxies and stars in the unreachable skies. She could never attain it. She could never attain it because she lost her only hope. Her brother died because of me. I know I dont belong here. I know Im incompetent, unhelpful but what can I do? I cant do anything. I have no other options. I dont know how to put into words this feeling tearing away my heart. But one thing was for certain: fate plays tricks with people. Thanks for telling me. I should be thanking you for listening to me. Ayumi. I promise. Promise? Yes, I promise. After this mission, I will do everything in my power to help you achieve your dreams. My father should know of people that are part of the weapon processing industry. If not him then the Saint. The world is in need of creative minds like Chills. My head snapped in the direction of the dark. Further somewhere further, just beyond the visible boundary something. It was the same sensation I felt back during the reconnaissance mission. I touched the handle of my Glock. Ayumi. We shouldnt stay here too long. Ah, yeah! And lower your voice. She shuddered, probably catching on to my hint. I held her shivering hand. With rolls of dry kelp on our shoulders, we fled. I kept glancing back, kept questioning, kept wondering. We came out of the kelp forest and entered the sparse coral-woodlands. Out of the dark, the evening rays of orange light were like a grand welcome back to safe haven. We both heaved a sigh. Were out. Thank God. Yeah. Thank God. The chills I felt they had never been wrong. But it didnt attack us. I never saw any hints of movement or any bristle of sound, which made it hard to debunk my intuition. Either way, I have to notify Sergeant Pang about this. At camp, HaeLi-ssi and Daiki-ssi were complaining about who should start the fire. The tents had all been raised, the bonfires base had been built with chunks of rock. In the end, I decided to do it. The dry kelp Ayumi and I procured made the process much easier. Then we began preparing our MRE. We didnt exactly actually need the campfire to warm the food as it came ready with an exothermic pack. In a way, the campfire was only built for comfort purposes. So you dont suggest starting a campfire? No. Which is why Im in a dilemma. Why would they still recommend building a fire when its dangerous? So should we extinguish it? Everyone turned to Ayumi. Let it naturally die out. For now at least, her suggestion was for the best. Heres the bag for the trash. Thanks! Daiki-ssi opened up a gelatin-based plastic bag and threw his stuff inside before handing it out to us. Looks like you guys are doing well. Good. Keep it up. Sergeant Pang came to our camp and nodded with delight. Have you eaten, Sergeant? Mr. ChaiWen asked. Ill do it later. Where are you going to sleep? There. Dont you see my tent? Sergeant pointed to an elevated rock formation not too far away. I then turned to Ayumi and asked. Ayumi, do you want to sleep with me tonight? We each had individual tents, but considering what she just went through Ah, no its alright Whats this? Whats this? Mr. ChaiWen dug his nose in between our conversation. Nothing to do with you. This matter is between us girls. Remember to arrange your shifts tonight. I wont be awake all night, so dont just rely on me if a night eel shows up to steal your stuff. Sergeant advised. Then could we be in the same shift Hwang EunHa-nim? Ayumi asked. Since youre our leader, its fine for you to decide right? Yes! The pair was decided on a biassed whim. Me and Ms. Ayumi. HaeLi-ssi and Mr. ZhenKai Daiki-ssi, and Mr. ChaiWen. EunHa-nim, Ive been meaning to ask but Can I just call you EunHa? Yes? Of course, I dont know why you even call me using an honorific to begin with. Were the same age. Then thanks EunHa. Ayumi giggled. Cute and cheeky, like an axolotl. Yeah. Some people are just built differently. Ayumi and I took the first shift. Taking this opportunity while the rest were already asleep, I went to Sergeant Pang. I left Ayumi behind for a short while. I didnt want to create panic. Sergeant, I have something to report. Oh, what is it? Theres a possibility that there are demonica nearby. What? Rather than immediately denying it, he asked for details. What did you see? I didnt see anything. I felt them. Sense and sight. In the battlefield, the former triumphs the latter. His expression deepened. Ill take note of it. Will you do anything about it? We can only wait and see how things progress. It shouldnt be possible for the military to have missed something. We only recently cleared the area for threats. And how recent is that? Two days ago regardless, anything could happen out here. If they are nearby, then its better to not provoke them. What if they find us first? That demonica I felt most likely sensed me too. Seriously? Just when I thought this would be a light trip, this happens He ran his hand through his hair again out of habit. Thats really unprofessional. Ill let the authorities know. Lets just pray we pass the night without problems. After seeing the fracture first thing in the morning, were leaving using the main road. He agreed to apply easing measures despite the fact that I had no proof for my claim. It was clear he didnt take my words simply for naught. Still, in better judgement of the situation, there was a feeling telling me to defy his order. A feeling that we should treat this as an emergency. But I didnt listen to it. I swallowed it back down. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- I woke up feeling the chills wracking my body. My eyes snapped open. A drop of dew on my nose fell off. I grabbed my P-SCAR rifle and aimed towards the forest. Crap. I actually dozed off. White mist condensed as I breathed out an icy breath. My hands were shaking. The night had passed undisturbed. I propped myself up from a leaning position to scan the surroundings of the camp. Kim Daiki-ssi, and Mr. ChaiWen who were supposed to be on guard during the last shift were asleep. This would warrant a punishment in the real army. I planned to stay up all night but it seems I failed. I stood up with the rifle still in hand as I walked towards the sleeping dudes. I was about to knock them lightly with the stock when I noticed the already opened MRE packaging from yesterday. The trash from our previous nights meal created a trail towards an opening between two trees, where the deflated trash bag was sitting completely shredded. Something had been here. ?\???. The light of dawn scattered across the forest grounds. Gravel and small boulders in the stream sparkled with dew. Sergeant Pang, like me, had chosen to stay up during the night right up till the last few hours in the morning. So he looked dead. The dark circles under his eyes told as much. Did you not sleep well? Ayumi asked, looking alternately between the sergeant and me. Im fine. Thanks for the concern. Im good. Really. Everyone freshen up and pack your bags. Well head to the fracture site in ten minutes. Check your weapons, and the MRE, bring them along. Yes Sir! I dipped my face into the cold water, and patted my hair down. The stream was too shallow to be used to take a proper bath though, its not like I would. I exposed my clothes a little to wipe down parts of my body. Wow. You sure have a sexy body. Im envious. HeaLi-ssi, who was also washing up beside me, quipped with a scrutinising gaze. I felt like I was in the sight of a pervert. Is that what you have to say after looking at yourself? I replied. While I am aware of my well portioned body shape and attractive appearance, I still think HeaLi-ssis overall figure was more seductive. Her every motion was like a tantalising performance. Heck, I wonder how soft her breasts would feel if I tried groping them. ?\???. Ayumis expression hardened. This morning. Her voice was shaky. You noticed the trash bag right? I did. I wasnt the only one. What do you think it was? By chance some creature had slipped by and noticed the scent of food. How would Daiki-ssi, and Mr. ChaiWen, those on guard shift at that time not have noticed? Upon closer inspection, the trash wrapper had obvious claw marks. The MRE packaging inside seemed to have gone missing too. Maybe it was a small creature. I dozed off during the time it happened, yes. But even so, I didnt sense anything unusual. I wouldve woken up if it was anything serious. A small dandy shrimp. Perhaps. Wheewh. I was so concerned about what Ayumi said I thought for a second there something had actually passed by our camp. Mr. ChaiWen and Daiki-ssi both exhaled in relief. But something had We were aware. We just took it for granted. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Here is the spatial tear. Please have a look, and dont walk past the red line. Oh wow, this is so trippy. The thing sparkled when our flashlight hit it at an angle. Under normal light, it looked just like a pure black void. If you looked at it 90 from the side, you would see nothing. But as you shift closer towards the perpendicular surface, it expands into a jagged shape. Like a mirror, there were a lot of black cracks running along the ridges. It really did look like a fracture in space. HaeLi-ssi picked up a rock and threw it into the portal. Voooouppppp. A mysterious sound, like a slowed vacuum was emitted as the rock entered. Private Kim HaeLi. Yes? Dont do that. Too late sergeant. The rock hath gone. I wonder what happens if we try to put a long stick through it. Would we be able to pull out the stick afterwards? I for some reason wish to know the answer to Mr. ChaiWens question too. What do you think would happen? I dont know Ayumi. I really dont know. Unless the Sergeant goes away, we wont have any chance of testing it out. Right. Everyone brought their MRE here right? We need at least 30 minutes of observation, thats protocol. So while observing, well have our breakfast. Said the sergeant as he cracked open his MRE. Following after him, everyone did the same. The conversations were light. The air was refreshing. The gentle sounds of flowing water accompanied our breakfast. It was peaceful. Guys. I need to go for a bit. HaeLi-ssi suddenly stood up. What? Bathroom break. Pfft. Sure, sure. Um, Ill go with you. HaeLi-ssi and Ayumi. The two of them slipped behind a large boulder a distance away, out of sight. I eyed the three boys who were eyeing the rock. Daiki-ssi looked at me. What? Oh you know. Its not like were going to peek or anything are we? Why that gaze? Boys were always on the lookout for anything lewd. Thats what I dont like about them. I finished my MRE and checked the time. Exactly 30 minutes had passed. We cleared up our items and waited for the two to return. Five more minutes have passed. Hey. EunHa-nim. You dont need to tell me. I stood up from where I sat and went to look behind the boulder to check. My brows furrowed at the discovery. Theyre not here. What? Seriously? Maybe they went back to camp. You know, because of that. Periods? No way. Seriously. Ill have to deduct points for not being clear about their instructions. Sergeant Pang told us to return to camp first in case they were still around the fracture site. He would search the parameters in case they were anywhere around. While waiting for his return, estimated time: ten minutes, we were to pack up all our items in preparation of our return to HQ, that included both Ayumi and HaeLis items. Well meet him back here at the fracture site before heading off towards the main road. EunHa-nim. Why were you sleeping outside last night? So you were the one who put a blanket over me? Uh, well, obviously? Mr. ChaiWen, a playboy, noted. But not my type. There might be demonica around. So I was concerned. I said. What? How? Wasnt this a safe outpost? Hold on, hold on. We cant just brush off her assumptions. Shes been to the battlefield, she knows her shit which means The four of us went completely silent. Ayumi and HaeLi-ssi had gone missing. Was there any better proof than this? Mr. ChaiWen was the first to speak about his observations. Did someone move our bags outside our tents? The hair on my arms stood upright. A churning feeling in my stomach. Private EunHa. We give you full command. Mr. ZhenKai declared, and we readied our weapons. Something my eyes kept shifting between the tents. The crevices between the corals, the spaces between the trees, the gaps between the leaves. I tightened the grip on my rifle. Something Kikiki. I quickly turned towards the gap between two trees. A distorted silhouette. Peeking out from behind. Skinny hands. Fins. A grin. Blood. I pulled the trigger. Episode 7: Dead Friendships (4/4) A puddle of black blood sprayed as its body fell to the ground !!! ZhenKai and Daiki take my two flanks. ChaiWen, my six oclock. Deep Ones. A half-fish-half-humanoid monster. Nobody was hallucinating. Two girls were missing, and there were sentient-class demonica around. Well gear up properly and leave towards where we came. I shot the tents and stomped them down. Fortunately nothing was hiding inside. We did a clean sweep of the campsite. I slugged my PRANA-type AWP over my shoulder and hooked on a few PP-grenades over my belt. ZhenKai open fired. What?! I turned towards the forest and pulled the trigger. Bloodeaters swarmed out of the trees. WAIT?!!! And very swiftly they moved in to close in. What do we! I shot the nearest PP-grenade. The wave of prana, blew my consciousness away for a split second. My body felt incredibly heavy right after. The Bloodeaters had temporarily lost their ability to fly and flopped to the ground. D-Damn it. No. No way this As I shot and stomped every last Bloodeater on the ground. Were moving. Understood! A nod would be enough. Save your breath. We advanced quickly. Unnatural gunshots rang out in the distance. What Well head in that direction. I had no idea if it was Sergeant Pang or someone else. But since it continued in the general direction of the fracture site we were supposed to regroup at, trying to save whoever was in trouble was the first objective we had. We quickened our pace towards the last position where we heard gunfirethe depths of the thick coral forest. At an uphill incline, we found ourselves engaging a swarm of Deep Ones. Their disgusting bodies illuminated by the morning light, razor sharp teeth lifted into a grin as large beady red eyes widened into a smile. There were almost a dozen of them, all holding sharpened sticks. Split up!! We took cover between the trees and opened fire. The Deep Ones werent stupid to let themselves be shot either. They slipped through the gaps of the trees and flanked us. I shot an imminent Deep One who was aiming for Daiki-ssi. Its head burst like a watermelon. And another who approached Mr. ChaiWen he dodged its spear and sliced its stomach open with a swing of his bayonet before I could do anything. We managed to kill four Deep Ones, the rest fled. But the respite only lasted for a short while. AAHHHH!!!! ZhenKai!! Corrupted Venom Eels and Galvanic Crabs took their place, ambushing us from above. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Lin ZhenKai was a man of few words. He often kept his thoughts to himself, speaking only what was necessary. Actually, I bumped into him once even before we officially met. On the way here when I was stepping down from the airship, I remembered that he offered to carry my luggage. It was unnecessarily sweet of him. He was a reliable person even before we became squadmates. ?\???. Guys. I think its over for me. ZhenKai said, finger brushing over his neck. There was blood. I wont make it. He got bit by the Venom Eels. The expressions of both Daiki-ssi and Mr. ChaiWen darkened. I quickly opened up whatever medical kit we had, hoping that Id find antivenom or something similar but Its too late. Many more crabs and eels were approaching. ZhenKai leaned against one of the trees, clammy sweat on his skin with heavy breaths. He raised his gun and continued to fight. I knew as much as he didwe couldnt save him. Cadet Lin ZhenKai. Im sorry. I raised my rifle. Despite our short encounter, it was an honour working with you. " Thank you. The venom only took a few minutes to take effect. By the time the wave of demonica ended, he was already gone. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? Sometimes I wonder why Kim HaeLi joined the military. She was witty, silly, outspoken, unabashed, and sexy. She said she admired her elder sister for her achievements in the field, but was her intention really that pure? Admiration could only push one so far. I wish I couldve asked her more about it. I wish I couldve seen her rise to the top. She wouldve looked so good in a generals uniform. ?\???. We finally reached the clearing. Low coral plants and flowers covered the plateau which reached the cliffs drop. And above the plains was a small Cloud Hive. Waiting. Taunting. Laying in the middle of the open field was a girl still breathing. Blood poured on the white flowers. Kim HaeLi. I couldnt hear her voice, but I could read her lips. Run. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Kim Daiki was more of a spoiled brat kind of guy. He took things lightly and liked to crack jokes to liven the mood. He and HaeLi were similar in nature. Both were naive, extroverted greenhorns that were excited to learn and grow. If only their last names were different. I wouldve shipped them. They look good together. ?\???. Daiki lost his mind and ran towards HaeLi. Deep Ones, Bloodswarms, Corrupted Venom Eels, Jellyfish, Sharks, Thunder Raysdemonica split out of the Hive and attacked. Even a PP-grenade wouldnt be enough to stop this one. Daiki, you idiot. I grabbed Mr. ChaiWens shoulder. Were leaving! But Kim Daiki! Hes dead! I know its morally incorrect. I know it hurts to admit. But this was what the Hive wanted. We cant listen to the siren song. We had to leave ChaiWen pushed my hand away, and defied my orders he charged in. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Liu ChaiWen?! Daiki! Get back here! Yet, despite my efforts, we all fell for its bloody serenade. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The person who left the strongest impression on me was without a doubt Liu ChaiWen. As I had mentioned, he had good looks and a killer charm. While I wouldnt say Id fall for him, I admire his zeal and passion. Behind his exuberant personality, he was probably the only one in the squad who took his dreams seriously. I wish he hadnt done what he did. ?\???. EunHa-nim I think this is the end. Hahaha. No rest, youll be alright. Im sorry. Its my fault that I put you in so much trouble. ChaiWen stumbled and hurt his leg while we were escaping, pained groans leaked from his lips. Seeking shelter behind a rock, we were forced to a temporary halt. We were the only two left alive. ZhenKai was bitten in the neck by the eels during the first ambush. His death came by the venom that coagulates blood in his veins. HaeLi died from blood loss, having served as live bait to lure us in. Daiki was skewered into the ground by a Deep One that attacked from above. And ChaiWen EunHa. Leave me. No. Ill carry you. EunHa! Im trying to save you! I was going to lift him on my back when he finally revealed his leg which he had been hiding. The skin was severely swollen, black veins protrudingspreading. I was hit. By a small box jellyfish. He admitted with a pained smile. The poison was advancing. Death was a common thing on the battlefield. This fact was obvious. I cant I cant just leave a comrade behind I know its something I should get used to. It should be easy to tell what I should do in this situation. So why Why?! UGHH!! BANG! I aimed up and pulled the trigger. It pierced a Deep One who tried to sneak up from above. Its corpse fell no more than ten metres away from us. Our position had been compromised. ChaiWen! Remember your dreams! Remember what youre fighting for! You wanted to be an admiral, remember?! Dont give it up! Dont you give up! You have to live! You must live! A will to live. Everyone had a reason for living So you actually remembered He squinted his eyes. A tear drew a line down his cheeks. Thank you. Get a hold of yourself! ChaiWen!! He slumped to the ground. Please! I grabbed his shoulders. Tight. ChaiWen! Liu ChaiWen! Wake up! WAKE UP!! -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- It was a failure of decision making, a failure to hold command and order. They entrusted their lives to me, I foolishly let them die just like that. Just like last time, just like this time, my blunder had killed everyone. Why was I even still alive? What happened to the rest? Sergeant Pang asked, his expression grave. I lowered my head. His hand flinched. It was my failure. Im sorry, I Eun Ha, its not your fault. Ayumi squinted her eyes at me. HaeLi-ssi too sacrificed herself for us. She held my hands weakly. Her eyes trembled. We will take the path towards the main road. The scouts have already reached the terminal point. We only need to find them there. Sergeant Pang said. I wanted to ask why why when I had already warned him about the looming danger that the scouts didnt perform their duties during the night. If theyre gone as you said then there is no reason to wait any longer. But my anger turned to guilt. Sergeant had been waiting for us. He expected us to survive. But in the end, I was the only one left. Their deaths couldve been prevented if only I focused on reaching the fracture site. I shouldve just ignored my wish to save another life and focus on the mission. I Lets go. I dont know. I dont know what I shouldve done. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Sergeant Pang SeungJi was one of the few most compassionate leaders Ive been put under in a while. He was quite nonchalant but, during times when it counted, he was there for us. I just wish I had pushed my opinion harder against him. If he had taken my word more seriously, this ?\???. This is Sergeant Pang of the Tear Site Inspection Squad. A Cloud Hive was discovered. Four personnel have died, one severely injured. We need assistance immediately! We need immediate A spear had pierced Ayumis stomach. Her hands managed to grab the shaft before it managed to come through the other side. I killed the Deep One who threw the spear. She crumbled, I held her. Ayumi! Hang on! The din in my ear was deafening. I could barely hear Sergeant Pangs words as the sounds of my heartbeat thumped like mad I pulled out the spear from her. She coughed up in pain, but I didnt have any other options here! Dropping the bag and pulling out the first aid kit, I grabbed the whole box of gauze and forced them all underneath her shirt. We had no time. Put pressure Ayumi! Put pressure and take deep breaths! She nodded, wincing. Tears spilled from the corner of her eyes. Please. Dont die. Dont die. The Deep One turned the corner and jumped at sergeant. Uwaarrgghh! I rammed into the demon creature with the stock of my rifle. When sufficient distance was achieved, I fired. Black blood sprayed everywhere. Sergeant Pang propped Ayumi up. EunHa! Im counting on you! Roger that! I swapped the half empty magazine for a new one. We crossed the low river. And ran past a man wearing common clothes. What the Who? I turned around impulsively. Sergeant! He! Leave him! But! Am I stupid? Ayumi was dying. We dont have time to waste on a guy like that. So why EunHa, you will soon meet the Gods Emissary. When you do, you must must protect him. !!! Every tick of the second closed the distance between us and the approaching horde. My body moved before my mind could react I gripped tight around the rifles handle. Hwang EunHa!! Sergeant Pang yelled. I jumped past the coral shrubs and pushed my way towards him. This is stupid. Im going crazy. People fight everyday. People die every day. So why was it wrong to leave someone like him to die? This selfish thought of, I dont want another life to end because of me. When will I ever learn my lesson? Or because of some stupid prophecy? He is your fate. It spoke to me over and over, the Saints oracle. A Deep One rushed out. I pulled the trigger. The bullet blew off its head. Blood splattered against the clothes of the man still standing there unmoving. The Bloodeaters and Corrupted Cloud Eels quickly locked onto my revealed position. Wake up!! My hands reach his wrist. Dont let go of him, ever. ? The fuck is wrong with you! I pulled him towards the direction of our escape as I got ready a PP-grenade. EunHa what Move your legs not your mouth! I hadnt the time to care how this man knew my name. Pulling the pin, I threw the grenade towards the imminent horde. Sergeant Pang sniped the grenade mid-air, and a blast of prana incapacitated all the demonica in its range. Damn you. Was all Sergeant Pang said as the four of us ran from the point. W-Where the hell is this?! Fucking shut it and run!! A stunned look on his face as he registered my words. It came to my realisation that this guy wasnt a soldier. Question spun in my mind. Why now? Why here? And why did it have to be me? Hwang EunHa. Sergeant Pang stopped. Ill leave Wang Ayumi to you. He pushed Ayumi into my care. What? She cant last much longer at the pace were moving. Shit. Her lips are so pale. How much blood had she lost? He loaded his shotgun. Ill hold these bastards off. Find a place to stop her bleeding first. You what Go. I dont want to see another person die. You why Go!! The blast of his shotgun rang out. A hole was blown into the demonica swarm. An explosion of a grenade, the whole wave was incapacitated. Useless its useless! It wouldve been much better if you just followed along! Whats the point trying to be a hero when youre going to die?! If only Ayumi wasnt in such a critical condition we wouldve No! I wont Against my complaint, he, the Gods Emissary, took my hand. EunHa. I dont know where the fuck this is. But lets go! He already had Ayumi lifted over his shoulders. And with his finger tightly wrapped around mine, he ran. SERGEANT!!! Slowly, gradually, the sound of imminent gunfire slowed. I didnt even know where we were, or how it even happened. When I came to, I was in a cave treating Ayumis wound. Desperately. The puncture site was deep. Injecting her with morphine and cleaning it up with antiseptic, I forced a gamgee into the wound to stop the bleeding. My crap, shoddy first aid She groaned painfully. Im sorry. Im sorry! -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- ? Origin Year 134, 2nd of Hana. With my hands gripped tightly against the door handle, I pushed it open. Taking in a deep breath, I greeted. Its an honour to meet you Saint Wu XiaoLe. Seated behind the rich oak desk was a woman with bright pink hair and silver blue eyes. Paperwork was strewn all over the tables surface. In a military uniform instead of her saints dress, she looked almost burnt out with that forced smile. The saint, I heard, was graceful as was majestic. But seeing her like this, I couldnt help but feel offbeat. Why was she forcing so much upon herself? What drove her to this state? Why did she look so desperate? Hwang EunHa. She recited my name. The kindness in her voice warmed my heart. But there was an inkling of unexplained reverence and terror in her eyes. She shifted out of her seat and stood in front of me. There was an emotional impression in her eyes. Her sticky gaze, I didnt know how to respond to. I didnt even know why the Saint called me today. Im glad. Wha Happy birthday EunHa And then she hugged me. I froze. This was the first time I met her so is this a test of sorts? Did I just fail? I know today is my birthday, but the fact that she knew was an even bigger surprise. Um? S-Sorry, I got ahead of myself. She slowly lifted from me, wiping a tear from her eyes. I seriously have no idea what was going on. Did I offend the Saint in any way? Nice to meet you, EunHa. May I call you such? I dont mind if you call me XiaoLe. Eh, uh What was this the saint was offering me friendship? No way, there must be some trick to this. I dont believe she called me to her office out of the blue just to make friends or wish me happy birthday. How did she know about my birthday anyways? Had she been stalking me? Then Saint XiaoLe? That would do fine. Thank you EunHa. I didnt know why I thought she felt much more mature than what her age suggested. Oh yes, I cant forget. Here. This Its a gift for your birthday. She presented me with a platinum ring. It looked a little worn out, but it was beautiful nonetheless. Okay? I was confused. Why would she give me something like a ring? She smiled solemnly. I know its abrupt, but I have an oracle for you. Huh? An oracle? For me? For you, and you only. So listen closely, EunHa. Her languid expression from earlier turned grave. EunHa, you will soon meet the Gods Emissary. When you do, you must must protect him. From this point onwards, you shall suffer many pains, and it will challenge everything you once thought as important. You, and him, will face many hardships together. He is your fate. But most important of all, dont let go. Dont let go of him, ever. The fate of humanity depends on this. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* ? Origin Year 134, 13th of GuYu. Wang Ayumi was my friend. A comrade that Ive been with on numerous missions. Whenever we were paired up, she would always be by my side, the sweetest person Ive ever met. She was scared, timidkind. Like a little axolotl. The moment you see her, youd want to coddle her up. She wasnt suited for a battle in the front lines. Shed serve much better supporting us from behind ranks. Even when fate was against her, she didnt allow it to break her spirit. She tried her best to face her fears for others. I wish I wish I had known about her plight earlier. Much much earlier. ?\???. Eu nHa. Her breathless voice Sor N-No. D-Dont speak, its all fine! Ayumi! You must survive! Please. Live I-Ill definitely pull you out of the army after this. Ill find people to help you make your dreams come true. Youre going to become a designer. Its a promise! A promise okay? I shed tears that she shouldve. She closed her eyes. Th k, ou. Ayumi? A tear slid down her cheeks. ?\???. Her hands were cold. They had been cold ever since then. I had been holding her hands for so long, why did I only realise it now? The absence of the rise in her chest, the pale-blue colour of her lips. Was it because of the dark that I didnt notice? A minute ago she was alive, breathing. A minute ago Ayumi, I thought we promised? I would save you. I would help you achieve your dreams. I would make sure you dont go through this kind of suffering again. So why I raised her body and pressed my forehead against hers. Tears no matter how much I shed, how much I begged, how many times I prayed Again. And again. How many times do I have to go through this? How many deaths do I need to cause to learn from my lesson? How many Just how many people will die because of me? Episode 7: Authors Notes Heyo! Dotturndot here. XD Uh well... I''ve said it once, and I''ll say it again but due to unusual circumstances, the updates to this series would be... horridly slow. Also, given the development of the plot of thus far, I''d say I''ve royally fucked up the tension in the plot. (I shouldn''t have dragged out EunHa''s past. Who cares about reading filler content?) was a story written for the purpose of discovering the truth of life. A story written for veteran readers, a niche creation only few would understand... or ever have the motivation and luck to reach the end of given it''s complex setting and odd style. Out otherwise, it''s ''blue cheese''. Delicious for some, horrid for most. And yeah... as amazing as it was to write something this massive, I also thought it was quite a waste of resources. (Well you know me, I''m never satisfied with my work. And idk if you really enjoy this series, since the readership doesn''t seem high. Maybe I''m wrong? Cuz it''s 4 stars? But then again... the story is lacking significantly in some of the more crucial aspects.) Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. To substitute for my desire to try something new after this ''enlightment'', I''ve begun a new series. Easy hamburger, fries and cola instead of hard to craft gourmet cheese. Which makes my 10th series. The premise of the story is: [Astraea, the villianess regressed, having failed to save the world in her previous life all because she stole the protagonists spotlight. For the sake of those she loved and lost, shell behave. Act the part of the cruelest villain and survive.] Or, an alternative synopsis would be: [Third-rate villain vs Villianess] A story I''ve purposely made for the enjoyment of both male and female readers. Will I continue with my fucked up life schedule? I''m not sure. Whatever it is, I''m going to live! https://www.dotturndotcreative.com/dtta-1 Episode 8: Player (1/4) Returning to Gods embrace, a soul put to rest. To the afterlife, relieved from all burdens. Prayers, salutation, mournings, tears The words that XiaoLe spoke in her passing. Mixed, muddled emotions that weaved into a catacomb of pain. Sadness for her death. Relief that mankinds ultimate threat had died. Guilt that she couldnt keep her promise. Elation that her most hated enemy was gone. Frustration for not being able to make up her mind. Agony for abandoning the one she most cared for. Her idol, her inspiration; the one who brought both joy and ruin to her life, Hwang EunHa. She remembered the flickering candle flames, the strong winds that howled. The entire time, she didnt know whether to laugh or cry. She was finally gone. A heavy downpour drummed against the ground. Outback near the garden exit, XiaoLe remained deep in thought. Tears traced her chin. Colonel Wu. ? A voice called out to her from behind. She rubbed her eyes and turned around to meet the gaze of the man. EunHas father, Lieutenant General Hwang JaeHyun. Thank you. He said with a gaze deep in respect. Thank you? The funeral had already come to an end. Cold blizzards and harsh winds failed to shake her but that simple gesture of sincerity sent a chill right down her bone. She parroted his words, but her question was met with silence. Without adding anything more, he walked past her. Her expression hardened, his fleeting figure grew ever so blurry, melting right into the distant rain. Thank you? You thanked me for killing your only daughter? Her chest tightened, shoulders heaved. She wanted to refute, but couldnt bring herself to a justification. Gritting her clattering teeth, she held back the urge to hug her own body. Her eyes trembled, well aware of the irony which her response implied. My saint, are you okay? Following just behind EunHas father, Senior Chief Petty Officer Hwang JiSoo called out. EunHas elder brother. Im fine. She wasnt. Its not your sole burden to bear my saint. We all decided on this. JiSoo showed a bitter smile. Even as a family, he could only do so much to stop her execution. Personal reason and political reason alike to begin with, their relationship had never been by any means good. Her death was for the greater good. Everyone who signed the indenture convinced themselves of this very fact. And who could deny it? Even the saint herself, who knew of the future, couldnt stop fearing for her existence. If it would make you feel any better, I think it wasnt wrong that she chose this. Like father like son even he expressed no sympathy. Was there even guilt? How could they be so heartless? In the struggle to calm her thoughts, JiSoo began a narration to drive a wedge into her mess of a deliberation. My sister and I were born of different mothers. A story about their family XiaoLe hadnt known. Father and I were the only ones who survived the Great Fall. Despite having lived twice, this was XiaoLes first time coming to learn of the deeper truth behind the Hwang familys plight. Mother and everyone else, father fell deeply depressed. The Great Fall, this historic event XiaoLe may not know very well. It happened at a time when she was just an infant. But that didnt mean she was unaware of the horrible events which had transpired. It was during this time a woman managed to seduce him, and thus she was born. EunHas existence was but a way to cope with the loss of his late wife. But that woman left him as soon as my sister was conceived. By left him, XiaoLes knowledge was limited to EunHas mother dying soon after her birth. Could he be implying something else? A secret, perhaps? Ever since then, father raised her like she was his everything. Perhaps to make up for the family we lost, he never stopped looking at her. Forgetting that I even He caught his rage and stopped. Then gazing out towards the hazy rain. I must confess guiltily that I wished she had never been born. To cause so much pain to father, and blind him from the truth. No one out there can substitute for the void within each of us. Im glad she can finally rest in peace, my pitiful sister. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. He said. Its quite the cruel thing for a brother to say isnt it? Knowing that behind his gentle words was a man who truly cursed his sister to death. XiaoLe bit her lips. My Saint, you have to be strong. Eyes sternly on her, he advised. Even if it was your friend that you had to kill, you did it for the sake of all humanity. I know. Thats why No. Even if it was family sometimes a sacrifice is whats necessary. I cant let her down. Not after her death. They stood in each others gaze for a few seconds. He turned away first, her gaze lingered only a second longer. The rain had calmed to a drizzle. Do you need me to guide you back to the office? He asked. Im not returning yet. Theres some business I have to take care of In your current attire? This would be my last time wearing it anyway. Its a beautiful dress a pity to ruin it, isnt it? Knowing the person he was, she remained silent. I was being insensitive, my apologies. He apologised. She shook her head, dismissing it. He turned around. In the end, her fiance never showed up. Why? No comment. Pass him my condolences. Yes That woman couldnt have brought him happiness anyway. His final words rang out in her ears as light raindrops traced the roof edges. It fell and created a splash. ]? ?l????]?? Ring. The bell rang to her entry into the cafe. Shaking off the water from the black umbrella, she hung it on the umbrella holder and looked around. Pst, here! A girl with raven-black hair and a pair of ocean-blue eyes waved. Cho LiSeo. The daughter of Cho Groups president. The Cho Group is a conglomerate of companies that has an outreach in many important industries. From pharmaceuticals and food resources to infrastructure and weapon technology. They were a major corporation actively supporting humanitys fight in the war. While it has yet to be decided who would inherit the Cho Group in the future, Cho LiSeo had, in ownership, a few small companies of her own. And such a business talent was accompanying Matsushita Kenji as he slept on the table. Do you want something to drink? LiSeo asked. How many cups did he drink? Seeing 5 empty ceramic cups, XiaoLe thought she was hallucinating. Three. As for the other two, one was me, the other was Hee JingKai who dropped by but left just a while ago. And he could still sleep after all that? Well I suppose. Cho LiSeo stretched her body across the table. Her fingers lightly twirled his hair while looking at him with a gaze that XiaoLe felt slightly irked byaffection. XiaoLe wasnt the only girl who held feelings for Kenji. In this life, and the one she had before, it had always been this way. In truth, LiSeos presence in their current timeline was a unique variable. She and Kenji never met in XiaoLes previous life. The funeral did everything turn out alright? LiSeo asked. I dont know how to properly answer that question. Im not close to his ex-fiance, so I cant really say I know what kind of eulogy you gave for her life. The eulogy huh Floral speech, decorative accolades a false, embellished exaggeration of the girl whom XiaoLe knew as EunHa. Dont you want to take a seat? Its alright. I dont want to disturb him. Grr. Seriously though, hes disturbing me and my time. I have work to do after this and hes just going to sleep on me. Give him a break Hes already gotten a break. You two went to the First Stratum alone without telling me anything. LiSeo said with puffed-up cheeks. Strangely enough, seeing her act this way reminded XiaoLe of someone. Wonder turned into curiosity. LiSeo-nim, are you the only child in your family? Me? No. I have a lot of brothers, sisters and cousins. 32 siblings in total including myself. I dont even know who half of them even are. Ah, right. XiaoLe realised she had phrased her question wrong. This was the result of polygamy and the desire to expand the Cho Group to its limits. XiaoLe thought it was best if she left the explanations about her unusual family tree to the appropriate journalists. Why do you ask? I was just thinking how you resemble Suddenly, something inside her warned that if she spoke the name, the futures trajectory would change again. XiaoLe bit her lips and stopped her sentence there. No, nevermind. Its nothing. You mean to ask how I resemble Kenji? Or how if Kenji and his fiance Ms. Hwang had a child Id look like their daughter? Well, either way, if youre not going to tell me, I wont bother. If youre not going to sit here and chill, what are you going to do now? Her nonchalance really did resemble her I think Ill go back to the office, since Kenji is under your care currently. Are you sure you dont mind me watching over him? LiSeo asked with a concerned look. I need some space to process my emotions. So its alright. XiaoLe only wanted to make sure Kenji was alright. And since LiSeo was already here to take care of him, for many reasons concerned, XiaoLe thought perhaps she should leave before he woke up. Okay. Take care of yourself, XiaoLe. You too. Thank you LiSeo-nim. XiaoLe left the cafe without buying any coffee. LiSeo pressed her entire face down on the table. Seriously, what can I do to help? She tilted her head slightly and glanced at Kenjis eyelashes just beyond the shadow of his hair. I wonder what dream youre having right now? U??Z???l??_. ,? Matsushita KenjiZ? ? Origin Year 134, 20th of GuYu. [DETAILS:NEARBY UNITS> Chen Ayumi - DEAD [00:02:43]>>Hints: Nil She held the corpse of her squad mate tightly in her arms. Shes dead. Her frigid voice, a forced suppression of the great storm of turmoil crushing her heart. Even though EunHa risked everything to save her in the end, we were the only ones who survived. ?]?l The jeep crested a small hill before entering a descent. I witness for a brief moment the scenery past the leaf coverings, beyond the boundaries of the world. A sea of skies. Various clouds sailing. Small islands hanging afloat in the air, flying warships that shouldve been part of the seas. At the base of the mountain was a small city. Wire fences, spotlight scout towers, modern infrastructure, military tents, vehicle hangers, ship docks Coral plants were growing among the forestry. In the air, fish and crustaceans hovered. And, the surreal evening hue that painted the world. Taking it all in was heavy. An interdimensional foreigner huh? So what kind of world did you live in before? Private Tian asked, breaking the silence. A foreigner. I suppose thats what the people here call people like me. Likely, Im not the first victim. And as callous as it was, I had hoped I wasnt the only one. A world similar to this. Except, we dont have to fight the demons, and things dont float. What a lucky world that sounds. Lucky. Yes. I was incredibly lucky. The fact that I made it out of such a bastard introduction alive. Even if this was meant to be a cliche dropped-in-the-middle-of-the-forest isekai, couldnt whatever God have not set me right in front of some demon Shii! The vehicle almost flipped as Sergeant Tian rolled the steering. A rocketing shadow passed in a blink, and we almost collided. Private Hwa! A single bang erupted. Before Sergeant Tian finished saying anything, the demon had already died. White smoke came from the barrel of her gun. Wow Ill be. Sergeant Tian exclaimed. I didnt even know what demon fish that was, but it seemed EunHa got her target. My gaze shifted from the gun muzzle to her face; her blonde hair waving to the wind. In one hand, she held the gun, in the other, she cradled the corpse of her friend wrapped in a body bag. Her soulless eyes met mine for a brief moment. And then she turned away. W?lZ???W?iZ [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> MISSION RESULTS(1/2) >[FAILED] MISSION TITLE: SAVE CADET WANG AYUMI >SYSTEM REMARKS: >>Nil [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> MISSION RESULTS(2/2) >[SUCCESS] MISSION TITLE: SURVIVE >SYSTEM REMARKS: >>Clear Rewards: +2GUGP, >>Beginner Clear Rewards: +10GUGP >>Unlocked Progression: A New World The jeep arrived at the hangar. There were soldiers and what looked to be runners busily moving about supplies. I welcome your safe return, Private Hwang, Private Tian. A soldier who was decked with badges approached us, then saluted. Major, did something happen? EunHa saluted, then asked. Preparations are currently underway for immediate Hive extermination interventions, hence the mess you see here. I see. The person who EunHa called Major looked at me. Who is he? Just someone I picked up along the way. Hes a foreigner. That kind of foreigner. Sergeant Tian followed up with a suspicious inflection to the way he addressed me. The Major scanned me head to toe. I remained stiffly silent. He then turned to a following entourage to his side. Ensign Tanaka, take him into custody. What? Understood sir. The man Tanaka tapped on my shoulders and prompted me to follow him. Private Hwang, could you follow me? Meanwhile, the Major continued talking to EunHa. Yes sir. But I have one request. What is it? I ask that my friends body be returned to her family as soon as possible, and receive a proper burial. Thats a given. Their voices faded further and further away. Episode 8: Player (2/4) Here. In the interrogation room, Ensign Tanaka took out food packets and arranged them before me. This is Relax. Youre a victim. Once you finish that, lets talk about what happened. Ease up, were all humans, and any information you can provide to aid the ongoing war will be useful. I tried to ignore the fact that he mentioned something about war and looked at the food he gave. Grilled salmon, egg roe sushi and rice balls. Theres also soy milk and a slice of what looked like blue watermelon? You look completely shit. First time seeing a dead body? ? Do you need to see a counsellor or something after this? I dont think so. I think I just need time to think. Well, dont force the food if you cant. Though its not like I recommend you starve. Ive heard a number of stories of foreigners like you thatve committed suicide because they couldnt face the reality. Is that so? However, those who dont just go off throwing their lives away become incredible assets and make big history names. I hope you dont lose your way. The information you have in your head is incredibly valuable in this world. Valuable? As in, do they plan to enslave me or something and then toss me out into some impossible-to-survive dungeon? No right? This worldthe world of has a cruel world setting, but the theme involves the unity of humanity, so You look like youre doubting my kindness here. Im just wary. Cant help it. If I were in your shoes, Id probably feel the same way. So lets do it like this. Ensign Tanaka crudely took a seat on the foldable chair. How about you tell me where youre from, and I tell you what I know about this world? Thatll get our communication up to speed. With that kind of silly grin hes showing, I think I can trust the sincerity of the people in this world. I nodded. Alright. Taking the first bite of food ever since I arrived in this world, I couldnt help but feel a sense of loss. Maybe I was trying to deny it, so I talked. And talked some more ?]?l Look kid. Its not your fault. Just because you slipped into this dimension, youre not responsible for the ones that just died. Whether or not she accepts it, the same truth applies. Thats the reality of war. I understand that in theory. Its just Matsushita-san, at times like this, you have two choices. He pointed two fingers at me. One is to blame yourself. He lowered his middle finger, index finger pointing at me. Or to accept that no one is at fault. Think of it as advice from a veteran in the field. The peaceful era you came from is long gone, stop dwelling on it and move on. I dont know how to feel about this. The fact that I just witnessed someone die before me, Im still in denial. Not just that but I have so many unanswered questions. Like, how did I get here? Why dont I remember anything? And why is EunHa also here? She didnt even recognize me. General facts about this world match the setting of the game . But gaps which hadnt been considered for the game were automatically filled in. Things like the concept of prana, the logic in which the world runs on infinite energy, and how demons were known as a meta-biological infection of marine life. Now then. Lets wrap things up, I dont have a lot of time. He checked the digital clock on the wall. Anything more to add regarding what you saw? No. Its enough to narrate what happened once. I dont feel like revisiting the memory. ]? ?l????]?? Not a movie, not a light novel, not a manga. is an indie game EunHa and I were developing as a team. Different from RPG games where you levelled stats and abilities, the games system handled more like those gacha games where youd collect characters and build teams out of them. Assuming that system functions are similar to the in-game UI, I expect there to be familiar RPG progression mechanics like a main storyline with side quests, upgrading individual unit skills, and creating an engineering base where I can invest in new technologies thatll help level up humanitys fight against the demons. It would be a level-progression focused on those around me as opposed to the standard self power-levelling. I did hope to see a tab where youd get access to an actual slot machine to procure units but I suppose that wouldve been bizarre wouldnt it? It seems all units which Ill be adding to my database will have to be collected manually. Basically, making allies and forming connections. Actually, hold on. Calling living people as units sounds a little condescending. Shouldnt I phrase it better? Friends? Crew? Allies? Well, either way Ensign Tanaka didnt have anything else to provide me, so when the interrogation ended, he brought me to a private room. He told me that someone would fetch me tomorrow morning so that I can head to the capital city of Hoshizora. As part of the games front-line developer, I only knew the general regions of the First and Second Stratum. This was the first time hearing the name Hoshizora as a city in the Third Stratum. With night soon approaching, I laid on the bed and stared up at the grid-patterned ceiling. [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> NEW(1/2) >MISSION TITLE: REUNITED >TASK: Find Saint Wu XiaoLe >REWARDS: >>1. Acquire [Unit: Wu XiaoLe_(A-rank)] >>2. Unlock System Setting: [PERSONAL: BORROWED TRAITS] >>3. +1UGP for [Unit: Wu XiaoLe_(A-rank)] Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> NEW(2/2) >MISSION TITLE: STARTING OVER >TASK: Gain Hwang EunHas favour >REWARDS: >>1. Acquire [Unit: Hwang EunHa_(A-rank)] >>2. Unlock System Setting: [PERSONAL: APPRAISAL] >>3. +1UGP for [Unit: Hwang EunHa_(A-rank)] More functions will be unlocked when I level up, but for now, theres a limit to what I can do with the system. Besides a few words to my system profile, the quest board, and ongoing missions, there wasnt anything else I could do. [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> ONGOING MISSIONS> MISSION TITLE: REUNITED> REWARDS:> +1UGP for [Unit: Wu XiaoLe_(A-rank)] >>Description: +1UGP (upgrade points) that can be used to increase the level of [Unit: Wu XiaoLe]s [TRAITS]. UGP is the acronym for Upgrade Points. GUGP is the acronym for General Upgrade Points. This function is the same as in the game where GUGP can be used for all characters whereas, UGP is only limited to that one character. GUGP can substitute any deficiencies in UGP. [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> ONGOING MISSIONS> MISSION TITLE: REUNITED> REWARDS:> Unlock Setting: [PERSONAL: BORROWED TRAITS] >>Description: Unlock the systems ability to borrow TRAITS owned by different UNITS. Traits is the terminology we used to define the special abilities of a unit. And the higher the level of their trait, the stronger their effects when I equip the ability. Its a design choice for the game which EunHa suggested originally. [DETAILS:PROGRESSIONS> ONGOING >[Current] Story Progression: A New World In regards to the main story line though it seems to have nothing to do with the original story we planned for the game. Id take a moonshot and say its probably a dynamic one for me? Theres no way anyone would want to believe that their destiny is fixed. There should be multiple endings to this, right? Anyway, thanks to the system, the next few steps I need to take are made somewhat clearer. But for the mission where I need to meet the saint, what the hell does the title reunited imply? Is the saint someone I know from my previous world? I shook my head. No. Thats not the biggest priority. Before I should consider plans to progress, I need to get clear on something no, someone, first. EunHa. Regardless of her current relationship with me, I witnessed first hand the death of the squad Sergeant and her friend. She may put on a brave front, but I know deep down she was hurt. I raised my palms to the ceiling. The engagement ring on my finger. The one we vowed to. I clenched my hands into a fist. Unlike novel tropes where the protagonists have a clear understanding of how scenarios are going to progress, I dont know where and what begins or ends. EunHa, what is going on? The one who shouldve been developing the game with me was not here to respond. W?lZ???W?iZ Private Hwang EunHa. Yes sir. I grant you a distinction in this expedition. Yes sir. The substitute sergeant handed her a certificate. Successfully returning from an ambush with important information regarding the potential demonica nest-in-spreading, the certification congratulated her achievements. Normally, these cadet-level practical missions consisted only of very basic and simple tasks that could be completed if one had the necessary physical stamina. However, this particular mission had to be classified under the pretence of an accident. It meant invalidation. But, in certain cases, an honour may be granted. Mission qualifications like these were not completely necessary for enrolling into military school. However, they contribute to ones credentials and provide the necessary experiences in preparing the younger cadets for what is to come. Private Hwang EunHa. Dont let it get to you. Stay strong, youve contributed greatly. If not for you and your squad mates, we may not have noticed them in time to stop them. Again. This bullshit again. She nodded expressionlessly. If only I hadnt messed up the reconnaissance mission. This wouldnt have happened. She tightened her fists. Everyone died. They died because of me. A chain reaction of events that led to this incident. The Cloud Hive which the army had failed to subjugate in full months earlier gave the demonica an opportunity to regain strength. Like how an incomplete removal of a tumour led to a relapse elsewhere, the original Cloud Hive, which shouldve been gone, was still actively advancing. Sergeant Pang and Liu ChaiWens body was recovered during the search, the rest were still missing. She was given a reminder to avoid the families of those deceased and immediately dismissed. She left the office after falling out with a salute. The certificate crumpled under the force of her grip. Out in the hall Hwang EunHa. She walked past him, ignoring his call for her attention. Hwang EunHa. How did he even end up here? Shouldnt he be in the custody of the higher authorities? She didnt understand. Whatever. It didnt matter. She didnt have time to entertain him anyway. There were more important things EunHa! Her feet came to a screeching halt. An unusual sensation spread in her chest; a mixed feeling of wrath and intrigue. Its not your fault. His words silenced her reasoning. A single phrase appeared in her mind. Dont let go of him, ever. The Saints prophecy right. XiaoLe did mention something like this was going to happen. EunHa turned to him. Who exactly are you? Why should she not let him go exactly? And what did the Saint mean by: the fate of humanity depends on this? Who am I? Yeah. Who are you? Why do you seem like you know me? I know you because you you Im what? Why did he know her? Why did he care so much? The two of them stood in silence, facing each other. His expression turned complicated, a little frustrated even. You existed where I came from, a different you. Pardon? You were my friend. He revealed the hard to digest truth. But what kind of coincidence was that? She existed in the world he came from? It wasnt that she didnt believe in the possibility of another her existing in some other dimension. It was more an issue of probability. The timing was too apt serendipity failed to explain. The Saints prophecy rang true, he was indeed the chosen one. Seriously? This guy? It made her cringe inside. I didnt mean to make you uncomfortable. But its the truth. So, what do you expect from me now? That person you know from your world isnt me, and Im not her. I dont know who you are, or why youre here. Speak your demand. ?]?l I dont know who you are, or why youre here. Speak your demand. She said sharply, glaring. The way she spoke, and the emotions laced in her tone were different from the EunHa I knew. I dont know either. Regardless, we need to work together to stop the demons. Hah? Stop the demons? You? Do you think its as simple as just saying we have to? I really wanted to crawl into a hole. No thats not All I want is to figure out my footing. Big ideals dont mean anything. Own your words, prove it. But I was too caught up in my thoughts and said something amazingly foolish. She was processing this rationally. In comparison, I I know. Clouded by anger or otherwise, slipped yet another ridiculous response. Good. Then follow me. ? Huh? I looked at her dumbstruck. She rolled her eyes at me, sending a side-long glance. Do I have to repeat myself? Serious? With a dramatic sigh, she turned tails and walked on ahead. In my confusion, my feet picked up the slack before my mind could make sense of anything. I decided to follow her, keeping distance between us. ]? ?l????]?? I shall introduce myself. Im Ju MinGyeo, EunHa-nims personal servant. Milady has told me to assist you should you have any concerns. Dont be afraid to reach out to me. The woman wearing a tuxedo introduced herself with a bow. Actually I know her too. She was EunHas favourite secretary. Ive met her other self a couple times before, to think shes here in this world too. Thank you. Im Matsushita Kenji. I have learnt of your name from Milady, Matsushita-san. I was currently seated in a cabin of what looked like a public coach. Except, this coach was part of the flying airship going to the capital city, Hoshizora. I will be staying in the cabin adjacent with Milady. Please be reminded to knock when entering. Thats if you need anything. Understood. If nothing else, I will leave. Alright. There was a window adjacent to the sliding table where you could view the entire sky. From where I was situated, many islands could be seen far out in the distance, with ships and floating creatures almost floundering. Some up high, some down below; some alone, some in clusters. A fantasy world unhinged, truly. As I admired the scenery, I reached into my pocket by instinct. Oh. I actually tried to take out my phone. Am I crazy or what? This is going to be one hell of a boring trip For 24 hours, Im going to be cooped up here alone. Will I be able to stay sane? I took the glass jar and poured some water for myself. I observed that the water in the glass wobbled only slightly when placed on the table. The turbulence within the cabin was minimal to a fault. Was this part of an engineering feat I dont know about? No, what am I doing? Now wasnt the time to be chilling. I need more information about this world. The currently available technology, humanitys culture, geology, the current situation of the demon waranything. I walked out of my cabin and into a hallway. Where do I begin? I went right, recalling that it was the direction where I came from. I reached a connection point. A spiral stairway led upwards, a door on the opposite side led to the economy seats. Though I say economy seats, they actually resemble more like train-line suites. Pairs of seats facing each other with a table jammed in between. As there was no reason to enter the passenger cabin, I took the stairs and went up instead. Here was the community lobby. A social space where people could chat with drinks, or play some variation of poker by the betting table. There was a minibar too. A female barista was busily making drinks for the clients seated by the counter. Oh right. An important concern I failed to consider. Money. I cant believe Ill have to bring up this issue to MinGyeo-ssi later. Actually, should I even? Im not even paying for my own ticket here. From the corner of my eye, I saw a free-reading magazine stand. I walked over and grabbed an article. What the What kind of weird fusion language is this? Korean characters among kanji and kanji written without hiragana in string. Its almost like Mandarin except it isnt quite that at all. Some parts I could vaguely understand, others I couldnt. It made me recall how some peoples names here were Korean-Japanese, Chinese-Japanese and vice versa. As I deliberated, my ears picked up on the conversations of those nearby. I attune myself to listen in on their words. It was an unusual mixture of Chinese, Korean and Japanese. I dont get it. Does this mean EunHa had been speaking to me in proper Japanese the whole time? A breeze blew into the lounge. I noticed that it was caused by the opening and closing of the door to the deck. I put the magazine back and made my way towards the entrance. Wow The strength of the wind out on deck caught me off guard. You wouldnt have known just how fast the ship was flying if you only stayed indoors. My clothes fluttered strongly as my hands kept tight around the rails. Under the light shade of the abode, I gazed out at the skies. I felt some kind of weight pressing down against my body, that sinking pit in the stomach. This isnt Earth, this isnt a dream. I dont know how many times Ive reminded myself of this fact. Fuck. I struggled to accept the truth. Episode 8: Player (3/4) So you came from an era where the three languages were still distinctly their own? But youre understanding my words fine though? Because youre speaking only Japanese right? No? Is she not? I rubbed my forehead and tried to focus. Say that again? Say what? The say what EunHa just said wasnt Japanese. Yet I understood it. What do you mean you dont understand what were saying? Then when Im talking, am I talking in proper Japanese or, is it a mixture? Huh? Uh I think when I first met you, you spoke only the Japanese slang. Just now you used some odd choice of words, but at least I get what youre talking about. I dont understand what she means by slang, Japanese isnt a slang. Could it be a difference in the language system? Is it possible to speak without using any of what you refer to as the Japanese slang? If thats even possible. EunHa turned to MinGyeo-ssi. MinGyeo-ssi, dont misunderstand. He knows the me of the other world, not the me of this world. Im not misunderstanding anything. I actually dont approve of him calling my first name. Then you should let him know. That wasnt Japanese and I cant tell if it was Chinese or Korean or both. Was this due to the effect of the system? Am I interpreting Korean and Chinese without realising it? So, did you understand what I just said? Yes. I shouldnt have said what I did then. Then if not, should I call you Ms. Hwang? Youre older than me. Just dont call me by my first name. The full name is fine. Hwang EunHa it is then. Oddly enough, while this conversation was happening, we were also having dinner together. As a side note, the dishes were an assortment of high end fish delicacies. At first I thought maybe the EunHa of this world had a thing with seafood. But the more I thought about it, the more it didnt make sense. She was someone who would choose Korean barbecue over sashimi any time of the day. We even argue over this sometimes. From past recollections of EunHas behaviour, to current observations of the fantasy world. The puzzle pieces started assembling themselves, bringing to life something I thought unimaginable. I may never eat another chicken drumstick ever again. Ah, isnt this my fault then? Im the software engineer for . What if my preference for seafood is the reason why regular meat no longer exists in this world? Screw me. Hwang EunHa, if you dont mind me asking something strange. What is it? Is there any reason why youre bringing me to Hoshizora? I dont mean Im ungrateful, I just want to know why youre going so far for a stranger like me. I have no idea why shes treating me so well. I sure thought she hated me. Was it because there was some kind of plot armour going on? Or could there be some unknown reason Im not aware of? Realistically, EunHa shouldve left me stranded at HuaShan Outpost not that I would prefer. Well Her words trembled as her gaze averted mine. Im bringing you to the Saint to figure that out myself. What? Shes bringing me to the Saint? Its up to you to believe what Im about to say, but she told me of a prophecy. She hesitated. That I would meet you. The Saint knew that EunHa would meet me? It seems the Saint knows something about you, so the best individual to ask would be the person herself. Thats the reason Im bringing you along. If you dont mind me asking. Who exactly is the Saint? There was such a character in the main story of . The Saint. She was the person who would spur you the player to fight these demons. It draws parallels with what was happening now but, there was no rational explanation to how the Saint would know about EunHa and I unless Tell me her name. Ill see if I recognise it. Wu XiaoLe. Wu XiaoLe? What? I dont know such a person. The Saints name in was simply denoted as The Saint. She is a support-healer class you can slot in the armament category of the team. A character in the story who becomes one of your first [UNIT]s in the game. I had plans for her to be included in the still-in-development tutorial section it seems this world picked up upon my incomplete intention, even going to the point of deciding a name for her. Meeting her was how the story is supposed to begin. Though, it gives me the chills just thinking the world may be forced in a certain direction in order to accommodate me. Knocking my forehead with a sigh, I thought maybe I shouldnt jump to conclusion so soon. Until I have a firm basis to back my theory, I cant confirm anything yet. I ignored EunHas puzzled expression and continued eating my meal. For now, please forgive me for keeping this a secret from you, EunHa. ?]?l Thank you. Youre most welcome. MinGyeo-ssi watched me off. Though I thought it was quite unnecessary of her as my cabin was right beside theirs. I was just about to enter when I realised I hadnt actually asked about EunHas condition. MinGyeo-san, how is EunHa doing currently? Milady EunHa? Because EunHa looked completely fine earlier but as usual, I couldnt tell if she was okay or suppressing it inside. I couldnt do anything to help her friend who died. Rather her, how about you? How are you doing? MinGyeo-ssis ruby-red eyes fixed upon me. I felt choked by her gaze. Still figuring things out, I guess. Then shell be relieved to hear that. ? Monitoring her mental state is also a part of my responsibility. Its natural for her to experience these things as she develops as an adult, so dont worry too much about it and take care of yourself first. Natural to experience this kind of thing as an adult? What a broken world. I see. Then please watch over her, thank you. I said before breaking off our conversation. ?]?l I wasnt sure if it was because of the cold air, or the unsettling feeling that I had missed something butI couldnt really sleep that night. I tossed and turned on the seat-turned-bed. I got up and tousled my hair. I looked out the window. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Lights like speckles of the galaxy clumped in clusters. Bioluminescent marine wildlife were visible in the dark, drifting amongst the dark blue clouds. Jellyfish and phytoplankton, among many other species which I didnt know the name of. There was a gentle glistening near the sill. I focused my attention on the lone phytoplankton stuck to the window, watching its tiny green body pulsate like a firefly, separated from its home, I thought of how we were so alike So thats what it is. The joy of experiencing a fantasy world, compared to actually confronting one. The empty feeling in your chest because of the lack of direction. The fear and confusion rising from the unknown. Gratitude for being alive, the opportunity to witness all this. And the yearning for my old life. Seriouslywhat the hell. How did I get here? Why isnt this a dream? What did I do to deserve this? When can I return? Is there a purpose to return? What the fucking hell. It was only a week ago when I proposed to her. On that day I promised her happiness. A vow I swore to uphold. Yet I raised my trembling hands before me. The light from the moon scintillated off the silver ring. The proof of our promise. If Im here, where is the me from Earth? If Im here, what would happen to EunHa there? EunHa I couldnt hold my tears. I pressed the ring against my forehead. Sorry. I couldnt keep the promise. Im so, so sorry Just, what is this situation I dont know anymore. I didnt die in some freak accident. Nor was I in some dire situation where I hated my life. I was so excited I was so excited to finish this game and share it with the world. Finally say goodbye to sleepless nights. Show off our indie project to our class. And graduate from college. Then confront her father. And become a family. God, why? What was the point of this? Throwing me here and having me complete some stupid heroic mission? Removing me from my perfectly fine life? Why God? Why? U??Z???l??_. My cries didnt stop the morning from coming. At the break of daylight, I went up to the deck. This was a world which did not follow the laws of astrology. We were not situated on a round planet yet the sun could rise and the moon could fallcelestial objects that were unreachable because they existed in a different plane of existence. The abyss below was infinitely deep; the skies above were boundlessly high. Plant a flag on any island and traverse in any horizontal direction and youll return to the flag. A world-building concept EunHa thought would be cool to implement into the gamethis world was set within a duocyclinder (hypersphere) universe. That was the kind of ingenious idea she had. I wish you were here to see this. The wind was strong, but withstandable if you widen your base. I leaned forward against the rail, and caught a whiff of a sweet scent. And by that, who are you referring to? Blonde hair swept up by the wind, clear cerulean blue eyes that resembled todays sky. Hwang EunHa was leaning on the abode pillar a few steps away from me. I didnt know when she arrived. I replied. Youd be creeped out if you knew. Creeped out? Why would I? Because that person is the other you, damn it. Huh? Her expression which went from confusion in contemplation to complete shock was cute. M-Me? Just leave me alone if you think thats weird. After all, you are you, and youre not her. Surprisingly, she didnt leave even after I told her that. It was odd. She even closed the distance and took the space beside me. What was the me in your world like? She asked, looking in the direction of the rising sun. I followed her gaze and said, An adult. What? Thats it? The kind of girl who is excellent at everything she does. Genial, kind, warm, gentle, considerateyoure exactly like her if she was a few years younger. She looked just like her during her teen years. So youre saying But also the kind of person whos good at hiding her pain, the things she dislikes, lacks personal boundaries, overworks herself. Someone who hides her fears behind a smile. I saw her lips open, just to close right back. I dont know if the same applies to you, but you honestly cant be too careful with your emotions. Otherwise, youll start hurting yourself unnecessarily. She looked at me as if she couldnt believe it. What? Youre saying its wrong to do that? Her expression contorted. As a soldier, do you seriously think a person can survive without having to put up with pain? Do you think nobody in this world wears a mask? Oh right, you came from that amazingly peaceful world, didnt you? Too bad the rules here work differently. If you want to survive, you have to adapt! Words dripping with disdain, and naive contempt. It was something I wouldnt have expected from someone so timid as EunHa. Get your facts straight. This isnt the same world you grew up in. War means sacrifice. Unless you plan to work in some miracle job that doesnt involve suffering, by all means, say what you want. I doubt such a thing exists. At least you can get mad about something. The other you cant even express herself properly. You! I was making a justifiably correct claim based on my knowledge. Was it because she looked like a middle-schooler? Or had I already gotten used to her antics? Her criticism was baseless, and I wasnt even offended. I feel like Im advising a child. Her eyes clouded by anger, face red as a tomato. Her words came out in gasps. She died Tears began running down her face. She died because because I tried to save you. Who oh, right. I see that girl How could you be so insensitive? She hurriedly squinted her teary eyes and pressed her face against her arm. Matsushita-san, at times like this, you have two choices. I tried to reach out to her. One is to blame yourself. You monster! Or to accept that no one is at fault. I had no idea what kind of person Wang Ayumi was. I dont know anyone with a name like that back in my world. Even if EunHa would hate me forever because of it, there wasnt anything I could do to fix what had already happened. I couldnt turn back time. She ran away. I failed to reach her. Im the reason why she died huh? My hands dropped back to the side. There was a mission that tasked me with just that: Save Wang Ayumi. That fact that it was even a mission meant that saving her couldve been possible. But where did I mess up? What did I do wrong? What did I miss? With our lives on the line, what else could I have done differently? Those words, I know she was only trying to vent but It hurt. Gripping with my flow of thoughts, MinGyeo-ssi approached me, nodding slightly to greet me an unconventional good morning. Youre quite the sadist I see. Wow. Did you really have to say that? She didnt mean what she said. I hope you can pardon her. Shouldnt you go talk to her? She told me to leave her alone. ? I wasnt sure why MinGyeo-ssi, who should be prioritising her mental state, was coming to see me. If anything, I should thank you for poking her. Shell be alright. Dont worry. I wasnt really all that close to EunHas secretary back on Earth, but I could tell she was a good person. Understand that you too have your limits. Its beautiful to hold the desire to save everyone, however, one should know that even a God cant promise such an ideal. Thats quite the callous statement from her. Yeah, thats true what you said. Frankly, Im just relieved she can properly express herself. Though, I thought there was some truth to her words. She smiled slightly, looking amused. I take it that you know her personality to an extent. Yeah? Maybe I do. Matsushita-san, as her attendant and caregiver, may I ask you to look out for her? What? The Saint has told me about you, and I believe your words are the truth. You know a part of her that I dont. The EunHa you knew may not be the EunHa here, however, I trust that you know best how to take care of her. Will you help me? Help you? Again, the Saint. How much does she know about us? Why me? What did I do to deserve so much of their trust? I should be the one asking you for permission to help her. I really didnt understand why, Then its mutual. Though maybe there was still some hope. She smiled wryly. The sincerity and support I was receiving from people that shouldnt even know me it whispered a gentle reminder that everything was going to be alright. ?]?l With that, an implicit agreement was formed between me and EunHas secretary. And so, a few hours after that first encounter Ugh MinGyeo-ssi managed to drag EunHa out of her room. I wasnt sure for what reason, but she reluctantly sat EunHa down in the opposite seat. Now we were gathered together in the lounge area. What do you wish to order? MinGyeo-ssi asked. Anything thats not bitter. Anything thats not bitter? Are you sure? Im sure. EunHa nodded approvingly. Odd. Perhaps she was still young, she hadnt developed a taste for coffee? The EunHa I knew slept on that drink every day. I noticed a scheme-ish smirk slightly decorating MinGyeo-ssis lips. Understood. As for Matshushita-san? What would you like? Ill just have water. Coffee latte it is. Huh? Stubbornly deciding the drinks on our behalf, she made her way over to the barista. I preferred plain black coffee but I suppose a little milk wouldnt hurt. Actually, if cows dont exist in this world, what kind of milk are they even using here? A plant-based creamer? How do people even drink that sort of thing? EunHa muttered, half expecting me to respond, half not. Youll get it when youre older. So I drank that stuff in your world? Yeah. A lot more than I did. How much more? Maybe twice as much. Maybe it was good that she didnt drink coffee. I remember the struggles I went through incentivizing her to drink less of that substance. Her expression showed that she didnt believe a word I said. Our seat was situated right beside a large glass window, so our conversations fell short when her eyes set on the horizon outside. It was a beautiful horizon. EunHa, Im sorry. Awkward as it was, I knew I had to say something after what had happened earlier in the morning. About your friend. Youre right, things couldve been different. I messed up. Thats enough. People die in war, its an unavoidable consequence of things. Her eyebrows twitched at my words. She shut me up with what looked like a pout. To begin with, its my fault for EunHa, it was never your fault. Self blame. This insidious habit of hers was something I could never find a solution to. Alright. Looking away, she muttered in a barely audible voice. MinGyeo-ssi arrived with the drinks. EunHa looked at her secretary with a somewhat confused gaze. What is this? Its lemon water. What happened to tea? To a degree, tea is bitter. MinGyeo-ssi how dare you! Haha I watched the two enter a catfight. Was it strange how unhinged this EunHa was compared to the original I knew? I never thought she had a relationship like this with her secretary. Also, it was quite the gap moe on MinGyeo-ssis part. I didnt know she had this side to her personality. Enough, enough, I repent, I repent. What do you want now, milady? Tea! Iced tea! And dont get it wrong! Understood. The skirmish ended with that. After passing me my coffee, MinGyeo-ssi got up again to order the correct drink this time around. EunHa hissed at me. Ugh, dont look at me like that. What? Am I showing a weird expression here? I swear somethings gotten into her. Shes not always like that. As much as shed like to act all adult-like, there was no running away from her childish side. Yeah. Yeah. I followed her gaze. Forget what you saw EunHa said sulkily. A more recognizable jumbled mess of three languages. The nuances to our conversations started to become intuitively more decipherable in my ears. For a moment the lounge dimmed because of the brief passing of a shadow. A large whale floated by the side of the ship. And when it passed, the skies revealed tens of hundreds of airships in flight. The sparkling skyscrapers and army fleet docks bustling with activity. Clouds danced around the floating city archipelago spanning an entire view. I almost dropped my coffee in awe. It surpassed anything, and everything I couldve ever conceived for the world of . I looked at EunHa who was giggling. What? I suppose the word bumpkin would suit a person like you. She said cheekily. I shook my head and rubbed my forehead. Yeah, I suppose so. Welcome to Hoshizora. The capital city of the Third Stratum. Giant spire tower structures made from some kind of special alloy steel. A military base with tens of hundreds of airships currently docked. A colourful city and grand green parks with lakes that dazzled to the sunlightall this on a giant floating island in the middle of nowhere. It sure is amazing alright Amazing? Wow, youre so ignorant. Fine, whatever, I have a prophecy to fulfil anyways Prophecy? Yeah, a prophecy. She looked me in the eye, a twinge of frustration reflecting in her blue irises. Lets come to a consensus in this way. Captivated by her eyes, I was reminded of the vow I made that day I proposed to her. If you are as important as Saint XiaoLe says you are, you will help me achieve my goal. To my love, Hwang EunHa. Whatever world we may be in, I had already promised. Well save the people from those monsters together. Promised that, I will hold your hand. To love you, Protect you, And cherish you, So you better prove yourself useful. Until death do us apart. Episode 8: Player (4/4) Dreams are called dreams for they arent meant to be achieved. I woke up feeling a tingling sensation on my cheeks. Rising from the table, I squinted my blurry eyes back to focus. The aroma of coffee was strong. The shuddering sound of hailing rain tingled in my ear. I looked to the front. Cho LiSeo. She was half dozing off. Her lustrous black hair neatly scattered across her shoulder and her droopy long eyelashes fluttered slightly at each sound. [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> MISSION RESULTS(1/2) >[CLEAR] MISSION TITLE: DENIAL >SYSTEM REMARKS: >>Clear Reward: Acquired [Title: World Vengeance] [DETAILS:MISSION BOARD> MISSION RESULTS(2/2) >[FAILED] MISSION TITLE: ACCEPTANCE >SYSTEM REMARKS: >>Nil DETAILS:PERSONAL STATUS> TITLES >>World Vengeance >>>Description: Grief and sorrow denied, wrath burns. Possessor of this title granted a sharp increase in all aspects of luck and chaos. A permanent [UNIQUE TRAIT: Bloodlust] is inherited as long as the title is active. I stared at the half translucent display. For a good while. [UNIQUE TRAIT: Bloodlust] This [TRAIT] was quite the surprise. How I, who had been depending on borrowed abilities finally had one I could call my own. Its effects were simple: it makes the demon feel a natural fear towards you. Despair. If youre awake you shouldve said something. LiSeo-chans voice snapped me out of my head. Sorry. I swiped the system screen away. Her ocean-lilac eyes, resembling that of a beautiful salt lake, stared at me. So, feeling better? I feel horrible. No. She looked at me like I was a lost cause. Seriously it cant be helped, can it? How about instead of going about grief alone, you do with XiaoLe? XiaoLe? You two give off the exact depression vibes. The fact that the system noted the completion of the missions would mean that the funeral was over. Hey, are you even processing my words properly? I wasnt in the mood to bother with her antics. She had always been the annoying little-sister type of person. But today especially it was getting on my nerves. I got up from my seat and headed to the cashier to pay. Kenji, Ive already paid. LiSeo said. Thank you. I turned to the exit. Do you even know where XiaoLe is?! It doesnt matter. I wasnt planning to see her. Im just going home. Doesnt matter? You think you can find her in the downpour without any info? I never said I was going to see her. I think you should. I turned around to look at her. She had an expression that showed off both her noble-like pride and concern. Perhaps laced with a sparkle of human empathy, nevertheless Kenji, XiaoLe came earlier and You know, you look just like the girl who killed EunHa. ! There, I said it. I never realised I had such a thought brewing in my headmy heart. Leaving her in a stunned state, I grabbed my umbrella and went out. ?]?l You look just like the girl who killed EunHa. LiSeo felt strength leave her body as she leaned against a seat. Are you alright? The barista, her employee asked. Im fine He shouldnt have said that. Hes just angry. Im sure hell come begging for my apology tomorrow As a chaebol, if she got worked up over fickle words like that, there was no way shed be able to keep herself sane while handling so many people beneath her. Still, no matter how she rationalised it, being likened to a murderer was not a nice thing to hear. To think Id look like the person who killed my rival I wonder who that person is? The Black Siren. The name had popped up in a few more than several conversations most recently. It was said that her fame in Fortress City Fuji was second to none. Not only for her beauty, charm, and military achievements but also for her business merits. If I get a chance, maybe I should go take a look at what this Black Siren rumour is all about. It was the first time the woman magnet Kenji, showed such disgust towards someone. Curiously, LiSeo wanted to know who the girl that made him so mad was. LiSeo smiled wryly to herself. U??Z???l??_. The downpour fell upon the umbrellas canopy, creating a clattering din. Yet the noise did nothing to squelch the unceasing voices swirling in my head. Fuck I gritted my teeth. Why did I say that? I lost my mind Was it really necessary to tick her off like that? LiSeo-chan was only trying to be helpful. Turn back Somewhere inside my head, I reasoned that there was no point going backLiSeo-chan wouldve been gone by the time I returned. I should turn back; I wanted to turn back. Apologise Guilt and regret. Regardless of myself, I had to apologise. Damn it. Why why is this so hard? Why is life so hard? I cant live anymore. Slapping my own cheeks, I stared stunned at myself. What just Cant live? Did I just think that? No Did I just tell myself to die? EunHa often told me about the dark feelings going round her head on a day to day basis. How it constantly gnawed at her, this unquenching pain. It was the reason she fought, her drive. To change her fate, and properly save the human race. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. To one day put an end to the pain. Every day. She had been feeling this kind of sickening weight every day knowing that the reason for everyones pain, the ruin of everyones life in the previous regression was herself. I lurched forward and struggled, my chest tightened. So was this why EunHa? Was this why you chose death? I refuse. I refuse to die. Not until humanitys ark is safe. Not until I kill every last one of those damned demons. Stop it. Dont think about Why did you have to choose this path, EunHa? Forget about her already What did we ever do wrong? What did you ever do wrong? Just You told me yourself. We would fight those demons together. Fuck, why I told you so many times to prioritise yourself yet still My feet came to a halt. What? The stalls emitted a warm orange glow, the pleasant smell of food. I realised after coming back to my senses that a little distance away was the familiar park EunHa and I often visit. I thought seeing this would bring up all the regrets I ever had but All thoughts ceased when I saw her standing in the rain. Her white priestess gown drenched all the way to the ground, the fabric clinging tight to her wet skin. I silently walked over and held out my umbrella. Drip. Drip. Drops of rain began soaking my clothes. Her shoulders trembled. Sorry for showing you something so unsightly, Kenji. Why are you not using your umbrella? I thought it would be nice once in a while to feel the cold. I carefully peered at her face from the side. A soft fake smile adorned her lips, the edge of her eyes red and swollen. She stared out towards the silhouette of the buildings, clouded in rain. Are you angry at me Kenji? For deciding this without you. Am I angry that she finally gave up trying to save EunHa? When I first arrived in this world, she was the first person I depended on. A regressor who came from the failed timeline to guide me towards a better future. She moved the heavens and the people to change the fate of the world. It was more than anything I couldve ever done. And all of this for one reason: To save EunHa. But what then now when the reason for everything she had ever done was gone? The Saint Wu XiaoLe. What was she feeling now? Did I think it only hurt for me? I lowered my umbrella, letting the full impact of the rain fall directly on us. Confused, she turned to me. Her dull spectre-blue eyes resembled a hollow vessel, pink hair that looked as if it had been drained of life. I pulled her into a hug. Hanging on to guilt sucks dont you think? I said, hearing my own voice crack up. It took her a while, but her hands soon wrapped itself around my back. She buried her head into my shoulders. Saying nothing. She just cried. And cried W?lZ???W?iZ His fresh ripe blood dripped from the walls. A buzzing noise akin to a jet engine. Nausea that made her entire stomach invert. She couldnt breathe stopped breathing. Hands to her mouth, trying to stay sane. His blood made a pool on the ground. Indecipherable screams and shouts. XiaoLe, can you trust me? Flashbacks of that time. Different but similar Youll save the world. She said with blood dripping between her fingers. A broken smile that pierced the darkness. ! Someone save him. Wu XiaoLe finally snapped out of it. Seeing the bride who was detained by her own father, and the bleeding groom who was carried out of the chapel. Between one or the other she was forced to make a painful choice on that wedding day which ended in failure. ?]?l Having experienced horrors worse than death, there were very few things that sparked XiaoLes wrath. One was the thought of having to witness humanity die out once more. A resentment directed towards oneself. The second was when someone harmed those whom she loved. EunHa why? Prayers could only do so much. Why EunHa? WHYY?! It was all to save Words failed to describe her truth. She never meant it. Neither of them ever meant it. Yet in a situation where nothing could change the intended direction of the future, they were simply trying their best to fulfil the same dream. To save humanity wasnt it? No. To XiaoLe, who had seen the worst of EunHa, she knew that her implications meant something else. It meant something even more inane. To save? The dimly lit cell where the bride sat limply on the chair, and the Saint standing indignantlosing her mind. Save the world, just like how you promised me in my last life? The brides hands were bound by shackles, hollow eyes glued to the ground. You you killed everyone, you know? EunHas promise warped in a completely different direction. The salvation she sought to bring humanity born out of death, not life. To bring forth a new era where mankind be set free in extinction. That. That was what EunHa did to the human race. You killed Kenji once, and even tried to do it again. With your bare hands, you ripped his heart out. You ate his flesh in front of my eyes. And promised me these same fucking words in my fucking face!! The gore and memory from that day would never leave her mind. You demons should just die. It was too much to bear so, just die. Just die already. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. A small, weak laughter. It sent a chill down her spine. Starting from her toe, travelling upwards, toward her legs and into the spine. Ending with the sensation of ice stabbed deep into her heart. XiaoLe. Thank you And tears ran down the brides cheeks, weeping as she spoke. Kill me before its too late. You have to kill me. Then the world would be set free. So that Kenji would live on; So that you would live on. Happily. W?lZ???W?iZ I offered XiaoLe a warm cup of tea. Thank you. No problems. She sat down on her armchair, still rubbing her damp hair with a towel. There was a small lounge and shower in her office, so we went ahead and got ourselves changed. She was now wearing her military uniform, same with me. Though, I was surprised she even kept a set of uniforms, my size specifically in her storage. Lets first put aside the matter of the funeral and focus on what we can do. I think we should proceed with a contingency meeting tomorrow. Its been almost two months since the last one. The current state of the war has changed. The usual meeting except XiaoLe nodded to my words, I didnt finish the rest of the sentence. Do I contact everyone? Not everyone. Cho LiSeo, Aoki Yuta-san, Yoshida Kaori-san, Hee JingKai and maybe add MinGyeo? Are you sure? Shes you know. I was thinking maybe she should know what our plan is going forward now that its happened. Ill at least try and ask. Wheres the venue, here in your office? No, well hold the meeting at the fifth-floor function room adjacent to the fountain. But if there are any changes, Ill let you know by tomorrow morning. Great Whats with that reaction? I screwed up earlier. ??? Holding my head, I confessed. I got mad at LiSeo-chan. Said a bunch of things I didnt mean I dont know how shell react tomorrow or later when I tell her about the meeting. What did you say? I said she looked like the Black Siren. So youre not the only one who thinks so? Huh? I looked at XiaoLe who, like me, had an odd expression. What do you mean? Are they actual sisters or something? Ms. LiSeo in my previous life most likely died, so I dont know much about her. What were the possibilities that those two were blood-related? No, I think its simply a coincidence that looks similar. There are a lot of people that look like each other. Yeah I quickly took a sip of my tea to wash away the chills brought by the thought. In any case, I owe her an apology. I put down the cup and sighed. You do owe her a big one. It was harsh of you to say something like that. Yeah. Im sure shell be back to normal after throwing a fit or two. You just have to suck up to it. Didnt need to put it that way, do you now? XiaoLe chuckled. I shook my head, smiling wryly. In this room, just the two of us. Just like the old times Kenji? Ah, no. Nothing just brain fog As for the agenda, tell them to prepare a brief about their ongoing assignments. We need a progress report on the Fourth Stratum by Ms. LiSeo. And then the current progress of the exoskeleton suits, and drones from Yuta-san and Kaori-san. After that the current state of affairs surrounding the First Stratum by Hearing XiaoLe rambling on and on. The only thought that kept swirling in my mind was why This comfort felt so familiar. U??Z???l??_. The next day arrived. A girl was peeking at me from behind a turn. The moment I met her eyes she hid away. Scratching my head while groaning, I walked towards the corner and I bowed deeply. Sorry. Hmph. LiSeo-chan folded her arms and stared at me. Im really, really sorry for what I said yesterday. What can I do to make up for what I said? She pointed a finger at me. You will go out with me tomorrow as an errand boy. Got it? What? I hear no objections, I know your schedule is free. Ill see you at GwangMyeong Plaza sharp, 9 am tomorrow morning. GwangMyeong Plaza? Are you going there shopping or Without answering my question, she turned away and marched off ahead of me. After saying something so hurtful, expecting to be forgiven in a snap wouldve been naive. Still, to let go of me by accepting this much was a blessing. Even so cant she read the mood? I sighed. Whatever. If thats what it takes to make up with her, then its at least better than letting the grudge fester. Trudging towards the meeting room, I bumped into JingKai. Morning Kenji-san. You okay today? Morning. Yeah, Im fine. My pal Hee JingKai. Youre earlier than Yuta-san today? I said. Doesnt that sound great? He shrugged with a grin to his smile. Then unexpectedly, he placed a hand on my shoulder. Were in this together. He said with a firm, yet consoling voice. Grief into resolve. I understood his intentions. Thank you. It was clear I couldnt let it continue bothering me. We still had a mission to fulfil, and I cant be the one to bring down the team. Down the hallway and reaching the venue, we entered the function room together. Morning. Morning. Kaori-san and Yuta-san had already arrived contrary to what I had told JingKai. He looked at me as if he had been betrayed. Well, its your fault for trusting my blind guess okay? The waves of demon attacks progress year over year with an ever-increasing intensity. Against their almost infinite numbers, a battle of attrition using the human flesh had its limits. So, the only solution to fill in this gap would be technology, as it had always been since the advent of mankind. Yoshida Kaori and Aoki Yuta. With LiSeo-chan as our investor, they were both engineers working alongside me to develop new weaponry for the war. Ongoing was the research into the use of mech suits and autonomous drones. As the product was already in its final prototype phase, I have a feeling the two engineers would have a lot to say in this meeting. Thanks to the unique quantum properties of the prana crystal, it was possible to generate an infinite amount of energy through an advanced dynamo. An energy core that can consistently generate a stable output was the basis of this worlds machinery. It was commonplace to use this perpetual machine dynamo to power entire towns and cities. The problem of a lack of power never existed in this world to begin with. It didnt matter so much that we had infinite energy. What proved difficult was coming up with a process to mitigate the effects of sub-zero freezing. Sub-zero freezing was a problem that plagued free energy. As the components of an energy core drop below the critical temperature required for a superconductor to function properly, the system collapses. With that came a limit to the output. As the creation of energy swells, the rate of sub-zero freezing rises just as sharply. Sometimes going all the way to absolute zero. From material deformation to output limitations due to the thermal-energy relationship of the components. Subzero freezing poses various problems to small devices that utilise high output source energy created from prana directly. Thats what the pair, Kaori-san and Yuta-san, were trying to solve and theyve almost got it. Everyone is no? XiaoLe looked around as JingKai-san and I took our seats. The members of XiaoLes selected council were as follows: Small chaebol Cho LiSeo. Daughter of the large conglomerate Cho Group which had extensive economic influence in many important industries. She was the main investor in our research into new military technology, and the primary prerogative to develop the first island in the Fourth Stratum. Engineer Aoki Yuta and engineer Yoshida Kaori. In the game setting, these two wouldve been part of the base-building mechanism. In reality however, these two played a crucial role in advancing military technology. Both possessing traits that boosted their engineering talents, they stood at the frontiers of modern warfare. Hee JingKai. One of my trusted friends under the same company XiaoLe manages. Looking beyond his military rank, he was an informant and agent who had networks with many people. He was the one that coordinated the resources for most missions we partook in. And, one last empty seat. The one meant for Ju MinGyeo, EunHas secretary. Kenji? XiaoLe looked at me for an answer. She said she wouldnt be coming. Did she say why? No. Im not sure. I dont have the details, but I plan to meet with her later in the afternoon. Ju MinGyeo. EunHas attendant, a member of the council. What she brought to the table was critique. She was the analyst, the one to fix and point out flaws between the links in ideas. Alright. XiaoLe concurred with a nod. The already sombre mood sank even further. We shall begin the 23rd council as planned. The many questions surrounding EunHas death. The blaming, finger pointing. Anger and sorrow. Nobody had any idea what to make of it. But the most important thing here was the person who sacrificed herself. What was it that she desired from her death? Everyone steeled their resolve. We will bring an end to this war. Victory. For her. Episode 8.5: Joie de Vivre (1/1) ?? Hwang Eunha?. ? ? Origin Year 138, 1st of Tsuyu is defined as a world, not a planet. Depending on your preference for four-dimensional shapes, you can call our home a duocyclinder or hypersphere too. In a Cartesian coordinate system, no matter where you are located in the z-axis, the distance to move from the origin point back to itself is the same for both the x- and y-axis. Or explained simply, if you plant a flag on DaHongs restaurant, and then travel in a straight line for a great distance, you would eventually come back to it. Though, thats if you actually had the audacity to travel a meaningless 400 kilometres. For celestial objects like the stars, sun and moon, they are located on a different plane of existence. So no matter how hard you try, it is impossible to approach them unless humanity somehow learns how to traverse through the dimensions. Now, with the general geographic understanding in place, lets move on to date and time. Second Edens calendar, known as Origin, operates similarly to that of Earths Christian calendar. Both of which follow a 12-month cycle system. However, unlike Earth where different regions experience different seasons at different times, here, no matter which stratum or region you are present at, seasons change in unison. The 12 months of Origin are arranged to match the season. Three months of spring: Hana, Y, Haru. Three months of summer: Sng, Tsuyu, GuYu. Three months of autumn: Bong, Mina, Chng. Three months of winter: Kaede, Dng, Dal. The year starts at Hana and ends at Dal. Each month has 38 days, except the month of Mina which has 37 days. Like the month of February, an additional day is added to Mina during a leap year to adjust for the awkward seasonal timings. The day-night cycle remains the same at 24 hours, with every 60 minutes representing an hour. Okay, thats done. Next subject. I believe there are many questions regarding the mysterious material we refer to as prana. On the periodic table, Prana is a material which is placed in a completely separate category of elements. The main reason for that is in large pranas unique property to move energy through the fourth dimension. Its a material that exists between the boundaries of the third and fourth dimensions. Molecular kinetic energy (100%) -> General kinetic energy (~102%) Remember this formula? While its often said that prana is an infinite energy source, the truth is actually much more complicated. Using a technical explanation, prana transfers energies between different dimensional planes. And it just so happens that the prana in our world steals energy from other dimensions, or put otherwise, from another world. However, there is such a thing known as a prana-isotope which does the reverse: stealing energy from our world and sending it elsewhere. Disappointing as it may sound, this prana-isotope is essential in keeping the balance of the dimensional energy in check. So no point crying over the lie of infinite energy. In essence, Prana doesnt exactly convert one kind of kinetic energy to another. The more accurate explanation is that it exchanges energy between dimensions. And its this disproportionate exchange which creates the illusion that prana generates infinite energy. Weird right? To think that energy follows the law of conservation even when we can generate an almost infinite amount of it. Anyway, heres more trivia. When comparing the world of Second Eden to the world where a Galaxy houses the Solar System that houses Earth, I cant help but think that Rize and Kenji came from a very unique world. Its been 138 years since the first humans became incarcerated in Second Eden. While much of civilization has found its way back to stability, insidious dangers still threaten our existence. The demonica or demons. An infection-like condition which turns healthy marine life into demonic creatures. These demonica then develop a voracious appetite to propagate and kill. The war between mankind and demonica has lasted more than a century. The current balance will eventually tip towards the side of the demonica if no permanent solution is found to put things to an end. Eradication, or suppression. Operation Sinka world-scale undertaking to sink every island in the Zeroth Stratum. In that, it creates a dead zone for all living things between Hells Gate and the First Stratum, reducing the potential for demonica to advance upwards. XiaoLe warned of the First Cataclysms arrival in two years'' time. Origin Year 140. If Operation Sink isnt complete by then, well I no longer have any capacity to contribute. Honestly, theres no point in thinking about it, even if I know of the telltale fate of humanity. My presence would only do harm so I guess I shouldnt even bother anymore. Im sure itll be alright. Its Kenji and XiaoLe were talking about after all. Im sure theyll win. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? I have two names. Hwang EunHa, the girl who was dead to the world, but not in flesh. And, Tatsuki EiYun. A name given to bridge the gap between life and death, a gift from my step-mom. It had been about three months since I left those painful days behind. This new lease in life, an opportunity to start all over. Uwahhso cold. All because of this young girl who just couldnt let go of me. Mwu Mom enough cuddling. I call her mom only when the two of us are alone. I just woke up, so I dont know the details of how she slipped into my futon and turned me into a bolster. I pinched her marshmallow cheeks. Mom, Im not an ice pack, let go of me. Looking at her so up-close, her velvet-black hair actually reflected somewhat brown from the light scattering into the room. Her fluttery eyes were squinted tight. She had a button nose, rosy cheeks, and a roundish chin for a face. As for her body, I suppose it was best described as lithe and childlike. And yes, let''s not forget, her height was rather disappointing. For a 12-year-old girl, shes quite above average in terms of cuteness and charm, but I swear when Im complimenting her beauty, Im not implying that I swing that way. A sigh leaked from my lips. Wake up. Mwu. I shook her hard. Yet the girl responded by tightening her arms around me. God damn I tried prying her off with force. And it seemed to do the trick as she suddenly raised her head to look at me. Beautiful radiant eyes shone in gold; for a moment I saw someone else in her eyes. Eh? Huh? We uttered confusingly in unison. Mom quickly moved away and placed her index finger on her nose. She then looked at me. Did I just do that? Why yes? What... is she doing? Thats unusual. I think this is the first time in a while since this happened. She said, clenching and releasing her fists in repetition as if checking on something. Tatsuki Rize, the Black Sirenmy step-mom. She was the girl who adopted me illegally the day I was supposed to die. Are you alright? I asked. Im fine. I just lost consciousness, for a bit. I didnt know what was bothering her, and clearly didnt understand what exactly she meant by lost consciousness. Still, she was the pillar of my life. So to see her hesitate like this made me feel slightly anxious. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Tsuyu (Ĥ) means plum rain in Japanese. Its the fifth month of Origin Year 138. Today marks the start of the hottest season of the year. Where Im at, New Hangul, the people were not spared from the disastrous heat. Under the hot sun, we traversed the streets as porters. Accompanying us were bags and cold boxes filled with various items. Arent you even sweating? Me? A little. I responded to the red-haired lady with womanly charm, Akane-san. Shes a marine biologist, and in the works of completing a secret research project involving mea Nereid. Extra points to how her squarish glasses added a flair of perceptiveness to her otherwise graceless demeanour. How are you not even breaking a sweat? Its hard enough to walk in the heat like this Akane-san fanned herself with her clothes, her face flush with beads of sweat clinging to her skin. That was even as she shaded herself with one of the few paper umbrellas she was in charge of carrying. Im burning prana. While most people dreaded the scorching heat, the temperature felt nice when it warmed my cold body. I was a hypothetical Nereid after all. I thought she would appreciate my remark for additional insights into her research, but instead, she turned to me with an ever more despairing look. Was she jealous by chance? What are you two talking about? Rize-chan, who carried a big bag of light bulbs, called out. Nothing. Hm Hey, boss, where exactly did you say our stall is again? DaHong interrupted. The big cold boxes and heavy coffee machine artefact were being pushed by him on the wheeled trolley. As of recently, his weight seemed to have come down. His muscle tone was more apparent, and roundish cheeks were now more squared. My impression of his appearance changed a lot in these short few months. The fact that his frame could slim down so rapidly is quite a mysterious phenomenon really. Physique aside, he had fairly brown skin with curly black hair. I give it a generally positive evaluation. Our zone number is 24. Its further in. Rize-chan reminded. H-Hey can we take a break? Im going to die of heat stroke. And lastly, we had YiChen. She too, like DaHong, was pushing a trolley. But on hers were heavy furniture pieces like tables and chairs. Akane-san, you and YiChen-chan swap places. Rize-chan demanded. Haah?! What? Dont be a lazy bum and help. Arent I already helping by carrying the umbrellas? Akane-san looked at Rize-chan as if shed gone mad. You could always put them on the trolley and push it from there, or at least help give shade to pitiful YiChen-chan. Roused by Rize-chans words, DaHong and YiChen took the opportunity to open fire. I think youre the one who has it too fair. Yeah! Its not fair that youre the only one with an umbrella! Were dying from the heat out here! Akane-san had it rough. Damn you! If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- YiChen and DaHong went to rest in a nearby restaurant. Some of the supplies were temperature-sensitive, and so they brought those along with them. Meanwhile, Akane-san and I, who carried the decorative articles followed Rize-chan all the way to the site where we would set up shop. The basic structure of the stall had already been built. That was because Rize-chan and I came a few days before to work on it. If we wanted it easy, we couldve just rented one of those convenient wheeled stands. However, Rize-chan wanted something special, after all, we would be working here for the next month. Plus, we had to stand out to compete, so the project turned into building an entire miniature boutique. From Rize-chans shadow, a bunch of building supplies emerged. Totalled, they probably weighed in at more than a few dozen kilograms. It was much more than the sum of everything we carried by hand. This Akane-sans eyes twitched. Haahh, finally. Rize-chan massaged her shoulders as if to show how hard she had worked. And honestly, I couldnt deny it. Even if it was some usual magic, its undeniable that Rize-chan alone carried more than we all did. Akane-san, you can put the umbrella and chairs over there. Eun-chan, just leave the coffee machine somewhere in the shade. Lets meet up with the rest. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? The month of Tsuyu also marks the start of the Skyward Solstice Food Festival, a month-long event of merry feasts to bless the abundant harvest. It''s an event Rize-chan had been looking forward to ever since she and I arrived in New Hangul. For all of us, including Rize-chan, this would be our first experience participating as a seller in a food festival as opposed to being the consumer. Statistic-wise, business at the restaurant would fall at around this time of year. So while DaHongs restaurant would still operate as usual, some of the manpower would be allocated to help with the festival booth. Those involved in the project will have their sleep schedule slightly altered as we will operate from 5 pm to 12 midnight. I was among those who would play an important role in making the project a success, so there was no escape for me. YiChen and two other waitresses from DaHongs restaurant volunteered to join us. All three of them had, under Rizes tutelage, been taught how to brew coffee using the coffee machine artefact. We still had time before the festival officially started in the evening. So, while waiting for time to pass, we had lunch. Rize pushed her fork into the plate of spaghetti. She spun the fork, sauce flew everywhereand hit her face. Geh. Rize-chan faked a cough. DaHong silently pushed the tissue box towards her. Thank you. Hahahahakekh." Akane-san burst out laughing so hard that she had to take a tissue to cover her entire face. Dont bully my mom Akane-san. I said with a sigh. All I did was laugh, didnt I? How is that bullying? If laughing over others'' misfortune isnt bullying, I dont know what is. Right, why exactly are you here in the first place? Are you going to be the store mascot or something? YiChen asked, sending an awe-inspiring gaze towards Akane-san. Mascot? No way Shes going to be our waiter. Hey! Akane-san slapped DaHongs back. What did I ever do wrong? If you arent going to be the mascot, what are you? Every project necessitates a pilot test. And thats exactly what Im here for, to provide quality assurance per Rize-chans request. Per Rize-chans request huh? How come Ive never heard about it then? The bickering between them went on like that for quite a bit. Close as they were, I didnt think Akane-san and DaHongs relationship was so prickly. It was only after our food that we started taking things a little more seriously. Rize-chan took over the attention of the table and gave a brief rundown on our individual roles. The meeting felt like it lasted for around 20 minutes. Any questions before we head out? She asked, before concluding everything. Not any particularly DaHong? YiChen glanced over at him. No. Well see how the first day goes and make adjustments. DaHong closed the restaurant early today to help us out just for today. He was the head chef of his own diner, so he couldnt just leave the restaurant unattended. Moreover, this was Rize-chans project, he was only there to support her. As this was the first day, we had a lot we needed to figure out. Would the stall light up properly? How about the working space, will it be too cramped? Would the supplies be enough? Do we have enough manpower? When is the peak of the festival? What are the unexpected issues that would occur? Just like a pre-war strategy meeting, its impossible to completely predict all gaps in a dynamic situation. But at least in this scenario, no ones life was at stake. Dont look at me, Im not involved. I only came to try out the brew. Quality assurance. Akane-san shrugged. Havent you had enough coffee the past few days? Even if those cups of coffee she drank were the prototypes, I swear she had at least thirty cups in the past week. The environment is an independent variable to the taste, no? How scientific. DaHong remarked sarcastically. What? Im just giving my honest two cents?! Akane-san looked like she was offended by his reactionit didnt mean she actually was. Fine, finethen its settled, the first sample of coffee will be yours. Rize-chan stood up and banged her fist on the table. Lets all do our best everyone! ...Hooray Only YiChens monotone cheer resounded; the rest of us stared in silence at the new spaghetti stain which had made it''s home on her face. What? Why are you looking at me like that? We havent even started, dont go off dying in front of me already?! No one was dying. I grabbed a tissue and wiped her cheeks while holding in a chuckle. Oh With a boss so clumsy, I wonder what kind of chaos awaits us. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Mn, the takoyaki you made is not bad, EiYun-san. Thanks. I took a seat to watch Akane-san eat. With one hand she stabbed the toothpick into the next octopus ball. With the other, she fanned herself with the collar of her clothes. Then abruptly, she paused and looked at me with an almost glaring stare. Youre still not sweating? She asked. I looked at myself. Well, no. Compared to the physical responsibilities I had to perform in the military, this was nothing. Prana converts the kinetic energy of heat, into kinetic energy of movement. All I needed to do was ignite the prana in my body to cool off. I have to be conscious of it though. Ah, maybe thats why they died oh shut up brain. Anyway, as a Nereid, the summer months were the best. Akane-san took out a miniature prana measurement device. EiYun-san, come here. What now I showed her my arm, and she pressed it against my skin. 25.6 Joules per second. Hm, so bioprana makes physical activity easier huh Akane-san mumbled to herself. What bioprana? Bio-quack*?! When did you get here? YiChenwho caused Akane-san to jump, appeared from behind the counter. Youre experimenting with EiYun-chan again come on, were busy. YiChen placed the tray of coffee samples on the counter in front of Akane-san. She was about to turn away but seeing the mysterious tech in her hands, curiosity got the better judgement. Hey, try that on me too, I want to see what numbers I get. YiChen showed Akane-san her forearm. Eh, ah Akane-san uttered in an almost broken manner. Measurements were done on YiChen just like how it was performed on me. Then trying to hide the result, Yours is 13.2 Joules. Really? What does that mean? It doesnt mean anything I mean, its the normal range. A blatant lie. YiChen didnt seem to find it suspicious though. Oh, okay. By the way, EiYun-chan, Ill leave it to you okay? Make sure she finishes every last drop. YiChen said with a stern expression as she left. There were about seven cups of coffee on the tray she brought earlier. Akane-san looked at the lot with a blank expression. You heard her. Every last drop. I said. What the?! This is so bitter. Good luck. No, what?! Theres no way I can finish so many! I leaned against the counter and watched her struggle with a smile. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- Akane-san gave the approval after tasting one sip of each coffee itemmore like, she was just trying to find a way to escape death. Now, we just have to make sure to not rush. Quality over quantity everyone! Rize gave a short spiel in celebration of the grand opening of She actually went with that tagline crazy. The day grew dark just as we finished with the final preparations. I was relieved that the unique light setup for our stall functioned without issue. And thus, we became one among the hundreds of festive lights which make up the festival. It wasn''t long before the crowd began swarming in. I wasnt sure if it was because of Rizes PR, or the tagline of the stall that blatantly took advantage of her accolades but thanks to it, we received a shit ton of customers. An abnormal proportion of them were soldiers, which made me wonder if they bought the drink to pull an all-nighter. The few tables we set up in front of the store had to be completely removed at one point. We initially thought having an open-seat concept would provide space for the customers to enjoy their coffee. However, the massive crowding led to confusion, and conflict even. We were forced to resort to this otherwise substandard decision. Various smells could be discerned from the bustling festival, but at the grill, the smell of pipping hot takoyaki took up most of my attention. Eun-chan, you alright? Ah, yes, Im fine. Takoyaki and coffee, were selling just these two items. Were running out of mayonnaise, can you go grab it at the cold box? Ill hold out for ya. Got it. I left the grill after flipping two more takoyaki balls over on its side. Even with the coffee machine artefact mom brought over, YiChen and the other two waitresses struggled to keep pace with the influx of orders. The cold box was located behind the stall. I reached into the cold box and found the extra mayonnaise. It was the last bottle though. Were really burning through the resource. I unconsciously wiped the sweat from my body. Huh? I realized I had unconsciously stopped burning my prana. With an environment so humid and busy, its no wonder my body was sweating. Though I suppose it doesnt feel so bad. I decided to enjoy the heat. DaHong, I got it. I waved the mayonnaise squeeze container at him. Shouldve told you that were running out of bonitos too. Eh? Nevermind, Ill go get it it. He left me to handle the grill alone. Crazy hectic. Well, cant help it. I glanced out to the crowd, Rize-chan was managing the line while entertaining the customers. She was there to alleviate the long waiting time and prevent disasters from happening again... I guess. The next ordera six-piece set, original flavour. I arranged the crisp brown takoyakis into the paper box, spread mayonnaise and Rizes special teriyaki sauce, adding katsuobushi and nori to garnish the top. Order for number 83, Mr... Hyeon? For a moment I thought I got the wrong name, but no, he actually came. I was surprised to see him here. Right on the money. Here, thank you. He handed me the cash. Thank you. So, wheres SuBin and ChaDong? I asked as I counted the money. Theyre already asleep. I thought to come out to take a break and enjoy myself for a bit. I hope you enjoy your time then. A feeling of bittersweet guilt swelled as I passed him the change. Keep up the good work, EiYun. I will. You too sir, enjoy the festival! Cherish your life. I was reminded of the promise. He melted into the crowd as I waved goodbye. Wiping the sweat from my forehead, I took in a few deep breaths to settle myself. Alright. I cant give up here. Not when I''ve been given so much. DaHong came back with a fresh batch of katsuobushibonito flakes. You look spirited. He said. Haha. Yeah, right, as if... all in a days work. All in a days work indeed. He said with a smirk. As we resumed flipping the next batch of orders, DaHong then added, I think Ill send Chow to help you starting tomorrow. I dont think you can handle the grill alone seeing how busy the place is. That would be helpful. In a concerted effort of cooperation, we worked in an almost robotic manner to resolve the order that just kept coming. Until the last customer in line wentI busted out into laughter. EiYun? Ah, no. Its just My current situation was quite ridiculous, wasnt it? The day I promised the world its salvationthree months ago. As I reflected back on that day, I was able to see just how foolishly smitten I was by my obsessive behaviour. The marriage with Kenji was arranged to protect me. It was done to force me out of the military, and to give up on my lifes purpose. But because I couldnt accept that reality, I sabotaged the marriage and thought death wouldve been a better option. How ironic it was that, three months later, I would be here flipping takoyakis on a grill. Ive given up on my mission to save the world, yet it turns out that Im fine without it? To think how blind I could be to so much... And how narrow-minded my past self was. Thank you for today, DaHong. I said with a conscious smile. He looked at me slightly stunned. Likewise. Thanks for your help. He nodded. Then picking up his drink from the side, he gulped the rest down. Its going to be tiring, but dont drink too so much coffee late at night. Its seriously unhealthy. He said, giving the cup he drank a disgusted look. I laughed. Its alright. I dont like coffee. .- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:*?.-? It seems I came just in time. Her scarcely heard voice seized my entire identity. I wasnt sure if she came approaching the store at this particular time on purpose, or by chance. Mom and DaHong just happened to leave to run a quick grocery dash. We had to restock on necessary supplies, I was left behind to manage the store and... Good evening, Major Wang. Good evening, Ms. EiYun. Her appearance was as disconcerting as ever. She came still in her uniform. With black bags under her toxic purple eyes and ominous spectre-colour hair. It made me wonder if a woman like herself slept anywhere other than the office. She pointed at one of the items on the menu without saying a word. An Americano and 4-set takoyaki. So to confirm her order, I read out the text. She raised her gaze to look at me, my spine stiffened. Is anything wrong with my order? She spoke with a soft lisp, yet to me, her voice felt like a cannonball. As if one misstep and Id splatter into bits. N-No. Ill settle it right away. Youre obedient, unlike a certain someone. She said with a chuckle. I maintained a poker face as I arranged the takoyaki into a paper box. YiChen silently passed me the coffee. That would be 10 yon. Gladly. She gave the exact amount. It was now very deep into the night, the streets were much quieter compared to the hour before. Without saying anything more, she turned around and walked off. ...Knowing very well she would return to her office, comsumed by the melancholy of a lonely night. Day after day, punishing herself for all the regrets, blinded and unable to see past revenge. She had taken ten steps; my throat swelled. I couldn''t help but respond to these feelings. Major. Something urged me to call out her name. She paused, catching my voice through the din. She turned around to meet my call. At this very moment, what I saw on her face wasnt apathy or tyranny. What I saw was that of a girl silently struggling inside. If not for the second chance given by Ms. Chu, Mr. Hyeon Ayumi, Sergeant KeZhi, DaHong, Akane-san, TaeHyun, Nana, YiChen Tatsuki Rize. I know from the perspective of someone who has given up on everything; from the perspective of one shackled by an obsession How hard it is to let go. To forget. But she, alone I was lucky to have reached this point. I may be the curse that destroys humanity. The world may die because Im alive. Major. Please take care. But I can at least do this. Being human didnt mean I would be its light. It didnt mean I could do anything to preserve it either. Ill be looking forward to this supper. She lowered her head, I couldnt see her expression. And then, she turned back around and went. EiYun-chan. YiChen stroked my head. Good job. I spoke choking with tears. Im fine I know I shouldnt blame myself for her misery. I know I couldnt protect her children. I know Sergeant KeZhi and Ayumi died for me. I know it was impossible to take on the responsibility of saving the world. But I also know that myEiYunslife was blossoming. It was blossoming in a way that I couldnt have imagined. And that wasnt something I should let wither away so simply. ??.-?.- ?\*: .? _ ?.?.:* Eh? So youre saying the Major dropped by? She gave us quite the scare. YiChen said, patting her chest. Rize-chan turned to me. Are you alright? Im alright. She drew closer and looked me in the eyes. Hm Um The current time was past midnight. We missed out on the grand firework show, and now with the dying crowd, it still wasnt time to relax. We had to close up shop. YiChen-san, can you and the other two help deal with the cleanup? Ill come back in a bit, but I have somewhere I need to take Eun-chan. Oh, sure thing, leave it to us. YiChen-san said with a thumbs up. Rize-chan grabbed my wrist and tugged. Where? I asked. Youll know once we reach there. Follow me. -?.-?.?.:* ??.\*: .? ?.- The roaring flame of the once bustling festival was now but a glowing ember. Rize-chan took me up into a hillside forest, a place off the grid. If not for the magic light orb Rize-chan sent forward as guide lights, we wouldve gotten completely lost for sure. Ta-da~ We reached a berm overlooking the entirety of the food festivaland perhaps the entire New Hangul too. I could see all the way to the edge of the island. The scenery was breathtaking. I didnt know this place existed. Its a secret spot. Come on, sit. High in the sky, were tens of thousands of glowing orange dots, distinctly different from the stars. Those were the floating lanterns which had been released earlierthey were still visible from here. Sorry for leaving you alone when the Major came. Huh? Oh, its fine. So, how was it? How was today? Rize-chan procure two flat disks from her shadow. Today was great. Im glad you would say so. Theres a lot of tweaking and adjustments we need to work on when we get back. She pulled the two ends of the flat disk andit turned into a lantern. She ignited the special prana-mechanised candle inside and passed the first one to me. Hold it while I light mine. I held it with both hands, staring deep into the warm glowing light. The natural buoyancy created by the prana activation made the lantern rise upwards. Ready? Rize-chan asked, holding the second lantern. I dont think Ive done this before I said. Really? We do it every year. In the Third Stratum, what we have is a firework show and military demonstration. To release lanterns like this its a first. Ehh now aint that boring. It wasnt that bad. I held out my lantern with outstretched hands. Gently, I blew on it. Go. It took flight from the palms of my hand. Higher and higher, it rose. Rize-chans lantern caught up fairly quickly, and then the two began intertwining. Wherever the wind carried itthough they may be far behind the rest, surely, it would catch up someday. I hugged my knees and placed my head on top. Mom, you know, Ive been wondering Yes? Rize-chan was lying on the grass. Are you afraid of anything? Afraid? She enunciated as if surprised by my question. There was a long hm that followed. Rize got up and suddenly hugged me, her chin pressing down on my shoulder. ??? I wanted to say something to clarify my question, but she spoke first. You feel like my older sister, Eun-chan. She grabbed my hand and placed it on her head, a sign that she wanted me to pet her. And then, she tightened her arms around me. Lightly, I stroked her hair. What Im most afraid of Her answer to this most curious question, "...What I''m most afraid of is losing you." I took a deep breath. Is that so? Yep. Thats so. She nodded happily. Then what is Reese afraid of? Reese her origin. The original self. As someone who sacrificed herself once to save a world, someone who had explored the darkest depths of human nature; an almost fictional character who once failed in the pursuit of Godhood, but with the fortunate consequence of reincarnation. The wisdom accrued from a century of tribulations what fear could be worse than humanitys end? Rize-chan slowly left my arms. The real Reese might have fears that dont apply in the current circumstance." She shook her head. "Even if I told you, you wouldnt understand because its beyond the understanding of the mind. Hearing her speak in such a manner Even so, because youre my daughter are you sure you wish to know? ...I hesitated. But. I want to know. I want to know more about the kind of person mom is. Her past, her reasoning. The thing that made her the amazing person she is today. Her darkness. Yes. There was no room for doubt. Alright, but dont think too deeply into it. She chuckled. "Reese fears..." "...Huh?" Reese fears being swallowed by existence. [HIATUS ANNOUCEMENT] Yeah, you heard that right. I''m going on a hiatus. Though in reality, I''m not too sure if ''hiatus'' is the correct word to describe it. I''ll still be writing and drawing, but not in the way I''m doing it right now. I might give up webnovel writing altogether, but I''ll still be writing and stories. I may no longer create illustrations the way I normally do. but I''ll still draw at random. Put otherwise, the shift of focus from creating a ''product/service'', to simply creating. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it And... simply creating basically just means it''s not done for the sake of pleasing anyone. Simply creating when I feel like it. Sometimes not even to please myself for the matter. So with that said, I don''t know how long I''ll be on this hiatus for, nor do I know what direction this would take me. But it just feels right. So I''ll stop here. Thank you again for accompanying me so far. To the hopes that my creation will be completed and available in the future in a different way of consumption. <3